ASV Strong Code G846 : autos/ow-tos'

Definition

G846 autos/ow-tos' from the particle au (perhaps akin to the base of 109 through the idea of a baffling wind) (backward); the reflexive pronoun self, used (alone or in the comparative 1438) of the third person , and (with the proper personal pronoun) of the other persons:--her, it(-self), one, the other, (mine) own, said, (self-), the) same, ((him-, my-, thy- )self, (your-)selves, she, that, their(-s), them(-selves), there(-at, - by, -in, -into, of, -on, -with), they, (these) things, this (man), those, together, very, which. Compare 848. see G109 see G1438 see G848

ASV Bible Verses Containing Strong Code G846

M / Matthew 1.2 : Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his[G846] brethren;
M / Matthew 1.11 : and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the[G846] carrying away to Babylon.
M / Matthew 1.18 : And, the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his[G846] mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they[G846] came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit.
M / Matthew 1.19 : And Joseph her[G846] husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her[G846] a public example, was minded to put her[G846] away privily.
M / Matthew 1.20 : He when he[G846] thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him[G846] in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her[G846] is of the Holy Spirit.
M / Matthew 1.21 : And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his[G846] name JESUS; for it is he[G846] that shall save his[G846] people from their[G846] sins.
M / Matthew 1.23 : Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his[G846] name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us.
M / Matthew 1.24 : And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him[G846], and took unto him his[G846] wife;
M / Matthew 1.25 : and knew her[G846] not till she had brought forth[G846] a son: and he called his[G846] name JESUS.
M / Matthew 2.2 : Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his[G846] star in the east, and are come to worship him[G846].
M / Matthew 2.3 : And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him[G846].
M / Matthew 2.4 : And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them[G846] where the Christ should be born.
M / Matthew 2.5 : And they said unto him[G846], In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is written through the prophet,
M / Matthew 2.7 : Then Herod privily called the Wise-men, and learned of them[G846] exactly what time the star appeared.
M / Matthew 2.8 : And he sent them[G846] to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him[G846].
M / Matthew 2.9 : And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them[G846], till it came and stood over where the young child was.
M / Matthew 2.11 : And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his[G846] mother; and they fell down and worshipped him[G846]; and opening their[G846] treasures they offered unto him[G846] gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh.
M / Matthew 2.12 : And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own[G846] country another way.
M / Matthew 2.13 : Now when they[G846] were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his[G846] mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him[G846].
M / Matthew 2.14 : And he arose and took the young child and his[G846] mother by night, and departed into Egypt;
M / Matthew 2.16 : Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the Wise-men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof[G846], from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the Wise-men.
M / Matthew 2.18 : A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her[G846] children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not.
M / Matthew 2.20 : Arise and take the young child and his[G846] mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child's life.
M / Matthew 2.21 : And he arose and took the young child and his[G846] mother, and came into the land of Israel.
M / Matthew 2.22 : But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his[G846] father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee,
M / Matthew 3.3 : For this is he that was spoken of through Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, make his[G846] paths straight.
M / Matthew 3.4 : Now John himself[G846] had his[G846] raiment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his[G846] loins; and his[G846] food was locusts and wild honey.
M / Matthew 3.5 : Then went out unto him[G846] Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about the Jordan;
M / Matthew 3.6 : and they were baptized of him[G846] in the river Jordan, confessing their[G846] sins.
M / Matthew 3.7 : But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his[G846] baptism, he said unto them[G846], Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
M / Matthew 3.11 : I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he[G846] shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
M / Matthew 3.12 : whose fan is in his[G846] hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his[G846] threshing-floor; and he will gather his[G846] wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Matthew 3.13 : Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him[G846].
M / Matthew 3.14 : But John would have hindered him[G846], saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me?
M / Matthew 3.15 : But Jesus answering said unto him[G846], Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. Then he suffereth him[G846].
M / Matthew 3.16 : And Jesus when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him[G846], and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him[G846];
M / Matthew 4.3 : And the tempter came and said unto him[G846], If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.
M / Matthew 4.5 : Then the devil taketh him[G846] into the holy city; and he set him[G846] on the pinnacle of the temple,
M / Matthew 4.6 : and saith unto him[G846], If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his[G846] angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
M / Matthew 4.7 : Jesus said unto him[G846], Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
M / Matthew 4.8 : Again, the devil taketh him[G846] unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him[G846] all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them[G846];
M / Matthew 4.9 : and he said unto him[G846], All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me.
M / Matthew 4.10 : Then saith Jesus unto him[G846], Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him[G846] only shalt thou serve.
M / Matthew 4.11 : Then the devil leaveth him[G846]; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him[G846].
M / Matthew 4.16 : the people that sat in darkness saw a great light, and to them[G846] that sat in the region and shadow of death, to them did light spring up.
M / Matthew 4.18 : And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his[G846] brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Matthew 4.19 : And he saith unto them[G846], Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men.
M / Matthew 4.20 : And they straightway left the nets, and followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 4.21 : And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his[G846] brother, in the boat with Zebedee their[G846] father, mending their[G846] nets; and he called them[G846].
M / Matthew 4.22 : And they straightway left the boat and their[G846] father, and followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 4.23 : And Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their[G846] synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people.
M / Matthew 4.24 : And the report of him[G846] went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him[G846] all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them[G846].
M / Matthew 4.25 : And there followed him[G846] great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea and from beyond the Jordan.
M / Matthew 5.1 : And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the[G846] mountain: and when he had[G846] sat down, his disciples came unto him[G846]:
M / Matthew 5.2 : and he opened his[G846] mouth and taught them[G846], saying,
M / Matthew 5.3 : Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs[G846] is the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.4 : Blessed are they that mourn: for they[G846] shall be comforted.
M / Matthew 5.5 : Blessed are the meek: for they[G846] shall inherit the earth.
M / Matthew 5.6 : Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they[G846] shall be filled.
M / Matthew 5.7 : Blessed are the merciful: for they[G846] shall obtain mercy.
M / Matthew 5.8 : Blessed are the pure in heart: for they[G846] shall see God.
M / Matthew 5.9 : Blessed are the peacemakers: for they[G846] shall be called sons of God.
M / Matthew 5.10 : Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs[G846] is the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 5.15 : Neither do men light a lamp, and put it[G846] under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house.
M / Matthew 5.22 : but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his[G846] brother shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his[G846] brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire.
M / Matthew 5.25 : Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art with him[G846] in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison.
M / Matthew 5.28 : but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust after her[G846] hath committed adultery with her[G846] already in his[G846] heart.
M / Matthew 5.29 : And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it[G846] out, and cast it[G846] from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.
M / Matthew 5.30 : And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it[G846] off, and cast it[G846] from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into hell.
M / Matthew 5.31 : It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his[G846] wife, let him give her[G846] a writing of divorcement:
M / Matthew 5.32 : but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his[G846] wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her[G846] an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 5.35 : nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his[G846] feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
M / Matthew 5.39 : but I say unto you, resist not him that is evil: but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him[G846] the other also.
M / Matthew 5.40 : And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him[G846] have thy cloak also.
M / Matthew 5.41 : And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him[G846] two.
M / Matthew 5.45 : that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his[G846] sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust.
M / Matthew 5.46 : For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same[G846]?
M / Matthew 6.2 : When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their[G846] reward.
M / Matthew 6.5 : And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their[G846] reward.
M / Matthew 6.7 : And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their[G846] much speaking.
M / Matthew 6.8 : Be not therefore like unto them[G846]: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him[G846].
M / Matthew 6.14 : For if ye forgive men their[G846] trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
M / Matthew 6.15 : But if ye forgive not men their[G846] trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
M / Matthew 6.16 : Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their[G846] faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their[G846] reward.
M / Matthew 6.26 : Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them[G846]. Are not ye of much more value then they[G846]?
M / Matthew 6.27 : And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life[G846]?
M / Matthew 6.28 : And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of[G846] the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:
M / Matthew 6.29 : yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his[G846] glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Matthew 6.33 : But seek ye first his[G846] kingdom, and his[G846] righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.
M / Matthew 6.34 : Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof[G846].
M / Matthew 7.6 : Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them[G846] under their[G846] feet, and turn and rend you.
M / Matthew 7.9 : Or what man is there of you, who, if his[G846] son shall ask him[G846] for a loaf, will give him[G846] a stone;
M / Matthew 7.10 : or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him[G846] a serpent?
M / Matthew 7.11 : If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him[G846]?
M / Matthew 7.12 : All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them[G846]: for this is the law and the prophets.
M / Matthew 7.13 : Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby[G846].
M / Matthew 7.14 : For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it[G846].
M / Matthew 7.16 : By their[G846] fruits ye shall know them[G846]. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?
M / Matthew 7.20 : Therefore by their[G846] fruits ye shall know them[G846].
M / Matthew 7.24 : Every one therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them[G846], shall be[G846] likened unto a wise man, who built his[G846] house upon the rock:
M / Matthew 7.26 : And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them[G846] not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his[G846] house upon the sand:
M / Matthew 7.27 : and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof[G846].
M / Matthew 7.28 : And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his[G846] teaching:
M / Matthew 7.29 : for he taught them[G846] as one having authority, and not as their scribes.
M / Matthew 8.1 : And when he[G846] was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 8.2 : And behold, there came to him[G846] a leper and worshipped him[G846], saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Matthew 8.3 : And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him[G846], saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway his[G846] leprosy was cleansed.
M / Matthew 8.4 : And Jesus saith unto him[G846], See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them[G846].
M / Matthew 8.5 : And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him[G846] a centurion, beseeching him[G846],
M / Matthew 8.7 : And he saith unto him[G846], I will come and heal him[G846].
M / Matthew 8.13 : And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the[G846] servant was healed in that hour.
M / Matthew 8.14 : And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his[G846] wife's mother lying sick of a fever.
M / Matthew 8.15 : And he touched her[G846] hand, and the fever left her[G846]; and she arose, and ministered unto him[G846].
M / Matthew 8.16 : And when even was come, they brought unto him[G846] many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick:
M / Matthew 8.17 : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying: Himself[G846] took our infirmities, and bare our diseases.
M / Matthew 8.18 : Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him[G846], he gave commandment to depart unto the other side.
M / Matthew 8.19 : And there came a scribe, and said unto him[G846], Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest.
M / Matthew 8.20 : And Jesus saith unto him[G846], The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Matthew 8.21 : And another of the[G846] disciples said unto him[G846], Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
M / Matthew 8.22 : But Jesus saith unto him[G846], Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead.
M / Matthew 8.23 : And when he[G846] was entered into a boat, his[G846] disciples followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 8.24 : And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he[G846] was asleep.
M / Matthew 8.25 : And they came[G846] to him[G846], and awoke him[G846], saying, Save, Lord; we perish.
M / Matthew 8.26 : And he saith unto them[G846], Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm.
M / Matthew 8.27 : And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him[G846]?
M / Matthew 8.28 : And when he[G846] was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him[G846] two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way.
M / Matthew 8.30 : Now there was afar off from them[G846] a herd of many swine feeding.
M / Matthew 8.31 : And the demons besought him[G846], saying, If thou cast us out, send us away into the herd of swine.
M / Matthew 8.32 : And he said unto them[G846], Go. And they came out, and went into the swine: and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters.
M / Matthew 8.34 : And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him[G846], they besought him that he would depart from their[G846] borders.
M / Matthew 9.2 : And behold, they brought to him[G846] a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their[G846] faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven.
M / Matthew 9.4 : And Jesus knowing their[G846] thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts?
M / Matthew 9.7 : And he arose, and departed to his[G846] house.
M / Matthew 9.9 : And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him[G846], Follow me. And he arose, and followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 9.10 : And it came to pass, as he[G846] sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his[G846] disciples.
M / Matthew 9.11 : And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his[G846] disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners?
M / Matthew 9.14 : Then come to him[G846] the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Matthew 9.15 : And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them[G846]? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them[G846], and then will they fast.
M / Matthew 9.16 : And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it[G846] up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
M / Matthew 9.18 : While he[G846] spake these things unto them[G846], behold, there came a ruler, and worshipped him[G846], saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her[G846], and she shall live.
M / Matthew 9.19 : And Jesus arose, and followed him[G846], and so did his[G846] disciples.
M / Matthew 9.20 : And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his[G846] garment:
M / Matthew 9.21 : for she said within herself, If I do but touch his[G846] garment, I shall be made whole.
M / Matthew 9.22 : But Jesus turning and seeing her[G846] said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour.
M / Matthew 9.24 : he said, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him[G846] to scorn.
M / Matthew 9.25 : But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her[G846] by the hand; and the damsel arose.
M / Matthew 9.27 : And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him[G846], crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 9.28 : And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him[G846]: and Jesus saith unto them[G846], Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him[G846], Yea, Lord.
M / Matthew 9.29 : Then touched he their[G846] eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you.
M / Matthew 9.30 : And their[G846] eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them[G846], saying, See that no man know it.
M / Matthew 9.31 : But they went forth, and spread abroad his[G846] fame in all that land.
M / Matthew 9.32 : And as they[G846] went forth, behold, there was brought to him[G846] a dumb man possessed with a demon.
M / Matthew 9.35 : And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their[G846] synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
M / Matthew 9.36 : But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them[G846], because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd.
M / Matthew 9.37 : Then saith he unto his[G846] disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few.
M / Matthew 9.38 : Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his[G846] harvest.
M / Matthew 10.1 : And he called unto him his[G846] twelve disciples, and gave them[G846] authority over unclean spirits, to cast them[G846] out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
M / Matthew 10.2 : Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his[G846] brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his[G846] brother;
M / Matthew 10.4 : Simon the Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him[G846].
M / Matthew 10.5 : These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them[G846], saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans:
M / Matthew 10.10 : no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff: for the laborer is worthy of his[G846] food.
M / Matthew 10.11 : And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it[G846] is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth.
M / Matthew 10.12 : And as ye enter into the house, salute it[G846].
M / Matthew 10.13 : And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it[G846]: but if it[G846] be not worthy, let your peace return to you.
M / Matthew 10.17 : But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in theirs[G846] synagogues they will scourge you;
M / Matthew 10.18 : yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them[G846] and to the Gentiles.
M / Matthew 10.21 : And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them[G846] to be put to death.
M / Matthew 10.24 : A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his[G846] lord.
M / Matthew 10.25 : It is enough for the disciple that he be as his[G846] teacher, and the servant as his[G846] lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more them of his[G846] household!
M / Matthew 10.26 : Fear them[G846] not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
M / Matthew 10.29 : Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them[G846] shall fall on the ground without your Father:
M / Matthew 10.32 : Every one therefore who shall confess me before men, him[G846] will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 10.33 : But whosoever shall deny me before men, him[G846] will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 10.35 : For I came to set a man at variance against his[G846] father, and the daughter against her[G846] mother, and the daughter in law against her[G846] mother in law:
M / Matthew 10.36 : and a man's foes shall be they of his own[G846] household.
M / Matthew 10.38 : And he that doth not take his[G846] cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me.
M / Matthew 10.39 : He that findeth his[G846] life shall lose it[G846]; and he that loseth his[G846] life for my sake shall find it[G846].
M / Matthew 10.42 : And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his[G846] reward.
M / Matthew 11.1 : And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his[G846] twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their[G846] cities.
M / Matthew 11.2 : Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent by his[G846] disciples
M / Matthew 11.3 : and said unto him[G846], art thou he that comes, or look we for another?
M / Matthew 11.4 : And Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Go and tell John the things which you hear and see:
M / Matthew 11.11 : Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he[G846].
M / Matthew 11.12 : And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it[G846] by force.
M / Matthew 11.14 : And if you are willing to receive it[G846], this is Elijah, that is to come.
M / Matthew 11.16 : But whereunto shall I compare this generation? It is like unto sons sitting in the marketplaces, who call unto their[G846] fellows
M / Matthew 11.19 : The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of tax collectors and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her[G846] works.
M / Matthew 11.20 : Then began he to upbraid the cities where most of his[G846] mighty works were done, because they repented not.
M / Matthew 11.25 : At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you did hide these things from the wise and understanding, and did reveal them[G846] unto babes:
M / Matthew 12.1 : At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his[G846] disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat.
M / Matthew 12.2 : But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him[G846], Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
M / Matthew 12.3 : But he said unto them[G846], Have ye not read what David did, when he[G846] was hungry, and they that were with him[G846];
M / Matthew 12.4 : how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him[G846] to eat, neither for them that were with him[G846], but only for the priests?
M / Matthew 12.9 : And he departed thence, and went into their[G846] synagogue:
M / Matthew 12.10 : and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him[G846], saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him[G846].
M / Matthew 12.11 : And he said unto them[G846], What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it[G846], and lift it out?
M / Matthew 12.14 : But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him[G846], how they might destroy him[G846].
M / Matthew 12.15 : And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and many followed him[G846]; and he healed them[G846] all,
M / Matthew 12.16 : and charged them[G846] that they should not make him[G846] known:
M / Matthew 12.18 : Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him[G846], And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
M / Matthew 12.19 : He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall any one hear his[G846] voice in the streets.
M / Matthew 12.21 : And in his[G846] name shall the Gentiles hope.
M / Matthew 12.22 : Then was brought unto him[G846] one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him[G846], insomuch that the dumb man spake and saw.
M / Matthew 12.25 : And knowing their[G846] thoughts he said unto them[G846], Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand:
M / Matthew 12.26 : and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his[G846] kingdom stand?
M / Matthew 12.27 : And if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they[G846] be your judges.
M / Matthew 12.29 : Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his[G846] goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his[G846] house.
M / Matthew 12.32 : And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him[G846]; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him[G846], neither in this world, nor in that which is to come.
M / Matthew 12.33 : Either make the tree good, and its[G846] fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its[G846] fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit.
M / Matthew 12.36 : And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof[G846] in the day of judgment.
M / Matthew 12.39 : But he answered and said unto them[G846], An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given it[G846] but the sign of Jonah the prophet:
M / Matthew 12.41 : The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it[G846]: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
M / Matthew 12.42 : The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it[G846]: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
M / Matthew 12.46 : While he[G846] was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his[G846] brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him[G846].
M / Matthew 12.47 : And one said unto him[G846], Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee.
M / Matthew 12.48 : But he answered and said unto him that told him[G846], Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?
M / Matthew 12.49 : And he stretched forth his[G846] hand towards his[G846] disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
M / Matthew 12.50 : For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he[G846] is my brother, and sister, and mother.
M / Matthew 13.2 : And there were gathered unto him[G846] great multitudes, so that he[G846] entered into a boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach.
M / Matthew 13.3 : And he spake to them[G846] many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow;
M / Matthew 13.4 : and as he[G846] sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured them[G846]:
M / Matthew 13.7 : And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them[G846]:
M / Matthew 13.10 : And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them[G846] in parables?
M / Matthew 13.11 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.
M / Matthew 13.12 : For whosoever hath, to him[G846] shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him[G846] shall be taken away even that which he hath.
M / Matthew 13.13 : Therefore speak I to them[G846] in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
M / Matthew 13.14 : And unto them[G846] is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive:
M / Matthew 13.15 : For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their[G846] eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them[G846].
M / Matthew 13.19 : When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his[G846] heart. This is he that was sown by the way side.
M / Matthew 13.20 : And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy receiveth it[G846];
M / Matthew 13.24 : Another parable set he before them[G846], saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his[G846] field:
M / Matthew 13.25 : but while men slept, his[G846] enemy came and sowed tares also among the wheat, and went away.
M / Matthew 13.27 : And the servants of the householder came and said unto him[G846], Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares?
M / Matthew 13.28 : And he said unto them[G846], An enemy hath done this. And the servants say unto him[G846], Wilt thou then that we go and gather them[G846] up?
M / Matthew 13.29 : But he saith, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them[G846].
M / Matthew 13.30 : Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them[G846] in bundles to burn them[G846]; but gather the wheat into my barn.
M / Matthew 13.31 : Another parable set he before them[G846], saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his[G846] field:
M / Matthew 13.32 : which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof[G846].
M / Matthew 13.33 : Another parable spake he unto them[G846]; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
M / Matthew 13.34 : All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he nothing unto them[G846]:
M / Matthew 13.36 : Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his[G846] disciples came unto him[G846], saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field.
M / Matthew 13.39 : and the enemy that sowed them[G846] is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels.
M / Matthew 13.41 : The Son of man shall send forth his[G846] angels, and they shall gather out of his[G846] kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity,
M / Matthew 13.42 : and shall cast them[G846] into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 13.43 : Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their[G846] Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.
M / Matthew 13.44 : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in[G846] his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
M / Matthew 13.46 : and having found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it[G846].
M / Matthew 13.50 : and shall cast them[G846] into the furnace of fire: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 13.51 : Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him[G846], Yea.
M / Matthew 13.52 : And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his[G846] treasure things new and old.
M / Matthew 13.54 : And coming into his own[G846] country he taught them[G846] in their[G846] synagogue, insomuch that they[G846] were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works?
M / Matthew 13.55 : Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his[G846] mother called Mary? and his[G846] brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas?
M / Matthew 13.56 : And his[G846] sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things?
M / Matthew 13.57 : And they were offended in him[G846]. But Jesus said unto them[G846], A prophet is not without honor, save in his own[G846] country, and in his own[G846] house.
M / Matthew 13.58 : And he did not many mighty works there because of their[G846] unbelief.
M / Matthew 14.2 : and said unto his[G846] servants, This is John the Baptist; he[G846] is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him[G846].
M / Matthew 14.3 : For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him[G846], and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias[G846], his brother Philip's wife.
M / Matthew 14.4 : For John said unto him[G846], It is not lawful for thee to have her[G846].
M / Matthew 14.5 : And when he[G846] would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him[G846] as a prophet.
M / Matthew 14.7 : Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her[G846] whatsoever she should ask.
M / Matthew 14.8 : And she, being put forward by her[G846] mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.
M / Matthew 14.11 : And his[G846] head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her[G846] mother.
M / Matthew 14.12 : And his[G846] disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried him[G846]; and they went and told Jesus.
M / Matthew 14.13 : Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him[G846] on foot from the cities.
M / Matthew 14.14 : And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them[G846], and healed their[G846] sick.
M / Matthew 14.15 : And when even was come[G846], the disciples came to him[G846], saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food.
M / Matthew 14.16 : But Jesus said unto them[G846], They have no need to go away; give ye them[G846] to eat.
M / Matthew 14.17 : And they say unto him[G846], We have here but five loaves, and two fishes.
M / Matthew 14.18 : And he said, Bring them[G846] hither to me.
M / Matthew 14.22 : And straightway he constrained the[G846] disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him[G846] unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away.
M / Matthew 14.25 : And in the fourth watch of the night he came unto them[G846], walking upon the sea.
M / Matthew 14.26 : And when the disciples saw him[G846] walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear.
M / Matthew 14.27 : But straightway Jesus spake unto them[G846], saying Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.
M / Matthew 14.28 : And Peter answered him[G846] and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters.
M / Matthew 14.31 : And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him[G846], and saith unto him[G846], O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
M / Matthew 14.32 : And when they[G846] were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased.
M / Matthew 14.33 : And they that were in the boat worshipped him[G846], saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.
M / Matthew 14.35 : And when the men of that place knew him[G846], they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him[G846] all that were sick,
M / Matthew 14.36 : and they besought him[G846] that they might only touch the border of his[G846] garment: and as many as touched were made whole.
M / Matthew 15.2 : Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their[G846] hands when they eat bread.
M / Matthew 15.6 : he shall not honor his[G846] father. And ye have made void the word of God because of your tradition.
M / Matthew 15.8 : This people honoreth me with their[G846] lips; But their[G846] heart is far from me.
M / Matthew 15.10 : And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them[G846], Hear, and understand:
M / Matthew 15.12 : Then came the[G846] disciples, and said unto him[G846], Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying?
M / Matthew 15.14 : Let them[G846] alone: they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit.
M / Matthew 15.15 : And Peter answered and said unto him[G846], Declare unto us the parable.
M / Matthew 15.23 : But he answered her[G846] not a word. And his[G846] disciples came and besought him[G846], saying, Send her[G846] away; for she crieth after us.
M / Matthew 15.25 : But she came and worshipped him[G846], saying, Lord, help me.
M / Matthew 15.27 : But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their[G846] masters' table.
M / Matthew 15.28 : Then Jesus answered and said unto her[G846], O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her[G846] daughter was healed from that hour.
M / Matthew 15.30 : And there came unto him[G846] great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them[G846] down at his feet; and he healed them[G846]:
M / Matthew 15.32 : And Jesus called unto him his[G846] disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them[G846] away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way.
M / Matthew 15.33 : And the[G846] disciples say unto him[G846], Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude?
M / Matthew 15.34 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fishes.
M / Matthew 15.36 : and he took the seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave to the[G846] disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
M / Matthew 16.1 : And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him[G846] to show them[G846] a sign from heaven.
M / Matthew 16.2 : But he answered and said unto them[G846], When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red.
M / Matthew 16.4 : An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them[G846], and departed.
M / Matthew 16.6 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
M / Matthew 16.13 : Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his[G846] disciples, saying, Who do men say that the Son of man is?
M / Matthew 16.15 : He saith unto them[G846], But who say ye that I am?
M / Matthew 16.17 : And Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 16.18 : And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it[G846].
M / Matthew 16.20 : Then charged he the[G846] disciples that they should tell no man that he[G846] was the Christ.
M / Matthew 16.21 : From that time began Jesus to show unto his[G846] disciples, that he[G846] must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up.
M / Matthew 16.22 : And Peter took him[G846], and began to rebuke him[G846], saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee.
M / Matthew 16.24 : Then said Jesus unto his[G846] disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his[G846] cross, and follow me.
M / Matthew 16.25 : For whosoever would save his[G846] life shall lose it[G846]: and whosoever shall lose his[G846] life for my sake shall find it[G846].
M / Matthew 16.26 : For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his[G846] life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his[G846] life?
M / Matthew 16.27 : For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his[G846] Father with his[G846] angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his[G846] deeds.
M / Matthew 16.28 : Verily I say unto you, there are some of them that stand here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his[G846] kingdom.
M / Matthew 17.1 : And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his[G846] brother, and bringeth them[G846] up into a high mountain apart:
M / Matthew 17.2 : and he was transfigured before them[G846]; and his[G846] face did shine as the sun, and his[G846] garments became white as the light.
M / Matthew 17.3 : And behold, there appeared unto them[G846] Moses and Elijah talking with him[G846].
M / Matthew 17.5 : While he[G846] was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them[G846]: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him[G846].
M / Matthew 17.6 : And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their[G846] face, and were sore afraid.
M / Matthew 17.7 : And Jesus came and touched them[G846] and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
M / Matthew 17.8 : And lifting up their[G846] eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only.
M / Matthew 17.9 : And as they[G846] were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them[G846], saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead.
M / Matthew 17.10 : And his[G846] disciples asked him[G846], saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come?
M / Matthew 17.12 : but I say into you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him[G846] not, but did unto him[G846] whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them[G846].
M / Matthew 17.13 : Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them[G846] of John the Baptist.
M / Matthew 17.14 : And when they[G846] were come to the multitude, there came to him[G846] a man, kneeling to him[G846], saying,
M / Matthew 17.16 : And I brought him[G846] to thy disciples, and they could not cure him[G846].
M / Matthew 17.17 : And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him[G846] hither to me.
M / Matthew 17.18 : And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him[G846]: and the boy was cured from that hour.
M / Matthew 17.19 : Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it[G846] out?
M / Matthew 17.20 : And he saith unto them[G846], Because of your little faith: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.
M / Matthew 17.22 : And while they[G846] abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them[G846], The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men;
M / Matthew 17.23 : and they shall kill him[G846], and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.
M / Matthew 17.24 : And when they[G846] were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel?
M / Matthew 17.25 : He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him[G846], saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their[G846] sons, or from strangers?
M / Matthew 17.26 : And when he said, From strangers, Jesus said unto him[G846], Therefore the sons are free.
M / Matthew 17.27 : But, lest we cause them[G846] to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his[G846] mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them[G846] for me and thee.
M / Matthew 18.2 : And he called to him a little child, and set him[G846] in the middle of them[G846],
M / Matthew 18.6 : But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him[G846] that a great millstone should be hanged about his[G846] neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea.
M / Matthew 18.8 : And if your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it[G846] off, and cast it from you: it is good for you to enter into life crippled or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire.
M / Matthew 18.9 : And if your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it[G846] out, and cast it[G846] from you: it is good for you to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
M / Matthew 18.10 : See that you despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their[G846] angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 18.12 : How think you? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them[G846] be gone astray, does he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goes astray?
M / Matthew 18.13 : And if so be that he find it[G846], truly I say unto you, he rejoices over it[G846] more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray.
M / Matthew 18.15 : And if your brother sin against you, go, show him[G846] his fault between you and him[G846] alone: if he hear you, you have gained your brother.
M / Matthew 18.17 : And if he refuse to hear them[G846], tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto you as the Gentile and the tax collector.
M / Matthew 18.19 : Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them[G846] of my Father who is in heaven.
M / Matthew 18.20 : For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the middle of them[G846].
M / Matthew 18.21 : Then came Peter and said to him[G846], Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him[G846]? until seven times?
M / Matthew 18.22 : Jesus says unto him[G846], I say not unto you, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven.
M / Matthew 18.23 : Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his[G846] servants.
M / Matthew 18.24 : And when he[G846] had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him[G846], that owed him ten thousand talents.
M / Matthew 18.25 : But forasmuch as he[G846] had not with which to pay, his[G846] lord commanded him[G846] to be sold, and his[G846] wife, and sons, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
M / Matthew 18.26 : The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him[G846], saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay you all.
M / Matthew 18.27 : And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him[G846], and forgave him[G846] the debt.
M / Matthew 18.28 : But that servant went out, and found one of his[G846] fellow-servants, who owed him[G846] a hundred shillings: and he laid hold on him[G846], and took him[G846] by the throat, saying, Pay what you owe.
M / Matthew 18.29 : So his[G846] fellow-servant fell down and begged him[G846], saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay you.
M / Matthew 18.30 : And he would not: but went and cast him[G846] into prison, until he should pay that which was due.
M / Matthew 18.31 : So when his[G846] fellow-servants saw what was done, they were exceedingly sorry, and came and told unto their[G846] lord all that was done.
M / Matthew 18.32 : Then his[G846] lord called him[G846] unto him[G846], and says to him[G846], You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt, because you besoughtest me:
M / Matthew 18.34 : And his[G846] lord was angry, and delivered him[G846] to the tormentors, until he should pay all that was due.
M / Matthew 18.35 : So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if you forgive not every one his[G846] brother from your hearts.
M / Matthew 19.2 : and great multitudes followed him[G846]; and he healed them[G846] there.
M / Matthew 19.3 : And there came unto him[G846] Pharisees, trying him[G846], and saying, Is it lawful for a man to put away his[G846] wife for every cause?
M / Matthew 19.4 : And he answered and said, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them[G846] male and female,
M / Matthew 19.5 : and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his[G846] wife; and the two shall become one flesh?
M / Matthew 19.7 : They say unto him[G846], Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her[G846] away?
M / Matthew 19.9 : And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his[G846] wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery.
M / Matthew 19.10 : The[G846] disciples say unto him[G846], If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry.
M / Matthew 19.11 : But he said unto them[G846], Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given.
M / Matthew 19.13 : Then were there brought unto him[G846] little children, that he should lay his hands on them[G846], and pray: and the disciples rebuked them[G846].
M / Matthew 19.14 : But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them[G846] not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.15 : And he laid his hands on them[G846], and departed thence.
M / Matthew 19.16 : And behold, one came to him[G846] and said, Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?
M / Matthew 19.17 : And he said unto him[G846], Why askest thou me concerning that which is good? One there is who is good: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
M / Matthew 19.18 : He saith unto him[G846], Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness,
M / Matthew 19.20 : The young man saith unto him[G846], All these things have I observed: what lack I yet?
M / Matthew 19.21 : Jesus said unto him[G846], If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
M / Matthew 19.23 : And Jesus said unto his[G846] disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven.
M / Matthew 19.25 : And when the[G846] disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved?
M / Matthew 19.26 : And Jesus looking upon them said to them[G846], With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
M / Matthew 19.27 : Then answered Peter and said unto him[G846], Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have?
M / Matthew 19.28 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his[G846] glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
M / Matthew 20.1 : For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his[G846] vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.2 : And when he had agreed with the laborers for a shilling a day, he sent them[G846] into his[G846] vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.6 : And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them[G846], Why stand ye here all the day idle?
M / Matthew 20.7 : They say unto him[G846], Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them[G846], Go ye also into the vineyard.
M / Matthew 20.8 : And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his[G846] steward, Call the laborers, and pay them[G846] their hire, beginning from the last unto the first.
M / Matthew 20.10 : And when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they[G846] likewise received every man a shilling.
M / Matthew 20.12 : saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them[G846] equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.
M / Matthew 20.13 : But he answered and said to one of them[G846], Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a shilling?
M / Matthew 20.17 : And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart, and on the way he said unto them[G846],
M / Matthew 20.18 : Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him[G846] to death,
M / Matthew 20.19 : and shall deliver him[G846] unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall be raised up.
M / Matthew 20.20 : Then came to him[G846] the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her[G846] sons, worshipping him, and asking a certain thing of him[G846].
M / Matthew 20.21 : And he said unto her[G846], What wouldest thou? She saith unto him[G846], Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom.
M / Matthew 20.22 : But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? They say unto him[G846], We are able.
M / Matthew 20.23 : He saith unto them[G846], My cup indeed ye shall drink: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father.
M / Matthew 20.25 : But Jesus called them[G846] unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them[G846], and their great ones exercise authority over them[G846].
M / Matthew 20.28 : even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his[G846] life a ransom for many.
M / Matthew 20.29 : And as they[G846] went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 20.31 : And the multitude rebuked them[G846], that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David.
M / Matthew 20.32 : And Jesus stood still, and called them[G846], and said, What will ye that I should do unto you?
M / Matthew 20.33 : They say unto him[G846], Lord, that our eyes may be opened.
M / Matthew 20.34 : And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their[G846] eyes; and straightway they received their[G846] sight, and followed him[G846].
M / Matthew 21.2 : saying unto them[G846], Go into the village that is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her[G846]: loose them, and bring them unto me.
M / Matthew 21.3 : And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them[G846]; and straightway he will send them[G846].
M / Matthew 21.6 : And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed them[G846],
M / Matthew 21.7 : and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them[G846] their[G846] garments; and he sat thereon[G846].
M / Matthew 21.10 : And when he[G846] was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this?
M / Matthew 21.13 : and he saith unto them[G846], It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye make it[G846] a den of robbers.
M / Matthew 21.14 : And the blind and the lame came to him[G846] in the temple; and he healed them[G846].
M / Matthew 21.16 : and said unto him[G846], Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them[G846], Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou has perfected praise?
M / Matthew 21.17 : And he left them[G846], and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.
M / Matthew 21.19 : And seeing a fig tree by the way side, he came to it[G846], and found nothing thereon[G846], but leaves only; and he saith unto it[G846], Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And immediately the fig tree withered away.
M / Matthew 21.21 : And Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done.
M / Matthew 21.23 : And when he[G846] was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him[G846] as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
M / Matthew 21.24 : And Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Matthew 21.25 : The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him[G846]?
M / Matthew 21.27 : And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He[G846] also said unto them[G846], Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Matthew 21.31 : Which of the two did the will of his father? They say, The first. Jesus saith unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you.
M / Matthew 21.32 : For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him[G846] not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him[G846]: and ye, when ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him[G846].
M / Matthew 21.33 : Hear another parable: There was a man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it[G846], and digged a winepress in it[G846], and built a tower, and let it[G846] out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
M / Matthew 21.34 : And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his[G846] servants to the husbandmen, to receive his[G846] fruits.
M / Matthew 21.35 : And the husbandmen took his[G846] servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another.
M / Matthew 21.36 : Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them[G846] in like manner.
M / Matthew 21.37 : But afterward he sent unto them[G846] his[G846] son, saying, They will reverence my son.
M / Matthew 21.38 : But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him[G846], and take his[G846] inheritance.
M / Matthew 21.39 : And they took him[G846], and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
M / Matthew 21.41 : They say unto him[G846], He will miserably destroy those[G846] miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him[G846] the fruits in their[G846] seasons.
M / Matthew 21.42 : Jesus saith unto them[G846], Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes?
M / Matthew 21.43 : Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof[G846].
M / Matthew 21.44 : And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him[G846] as dust.
M / Matthew 21.45 : And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his[G846] parables, they perceived that he spake of them[G846].
M / Matthew 21.46 : And when they sought to lay hold on him[G846], they feared the multitudes, because they took him[G846] for a prophet.
M / Matthew 22.1 : And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto them[G846], saying,
M / Matthew 22.2 : The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his[G846] son,
M / Matthew 22.3 : and sent forth his[G846] servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come.
M / Matthew 22.6 : and the rest laid hold on his[G846] servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them.
M / Matthew 22.7 : But the king was wroth; and he sent his[G846] armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their[G846] city.
M / Matthew 22.8 : Then saith he to his[G846] servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy.
M / Matthew 22.12 : and he saith unto him[G846], Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding- garment? And he was speechless.
M / Matthew 22.13 : Then the king said to the servants, Bind him[G846] hand and foot, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 22.15 : Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him[G846] in his talk.
M / Matthew 22.16 : And they send to him[G846] their[G846] disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one: for thou regardest not the person of men.
M / Matthew 22.18 : But Jesus perceived their[G846] wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites?
M / Matthew 22.19 : Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him[G846] a denarius.
M / Matthew 22.20 : And he saith unto them[G846], Whose is this image and superscription?
M / Matthew 22.21 : They say unto him[G846], Caesar's. Then saith he unto them[G846], Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's.
M / Matthew 22.22 : And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him[G846], and went away.
M / Matthew 22.23 : On that day there came to him[G846] Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him[G846],
M / Matthew 22.24 : saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his[G846] brother shall marry his[G846] wife, and raise up seed unto his[G846] brother.
M / Matthew 22.25 : Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his[G846] wife unto his[G846] brother;
M / Matthew 22.28 : In the resurrection therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her[G846].
M / Matthew 22.29 : But Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
M / Matthew 22.33 : And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his[G846] teaching.
M / Matthew 22.34 : But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together[G846].
M / Matthew 22.35 : And one of them[G846], a lawyer, asked him[G846] a question, trying him[G846]:
M / Matthew 22.37 : And he said unto him[G846], Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.
M / Matthew 22.41 : Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question[G846],
M / Matthew 22.42 : saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him[G846], The son of David.
M / Matthew 22.43 : He saith unto them[G846], How then doth David in the Spirit call him[G846] Lord, saying,
M / Matthew 22.45 : If David then calleth him[G846] Lord, how is he his[G846] son?
M / Matthew 22.46 : And no one was able to answer him[G846] a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him[G846] any more questions.
M / Matthew 23.1 : Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his[G846] disciples,
M / Matthew 23.3 : all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, these do and observe: but do not ye after their[G846] works; for they say, and do not.
M / Matthew 23.4 : Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them[G846] with their[G846] finger.
M / Matthew 23.5 : But all their[G846] works they do to be seen of men: for they make broad their[G846] phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their[G846] garments,
M / Matthew 23.15 : Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him[G846] twofold more a son of hell than yourselves.
M / Matthew 23.18 : And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it[G846], he is a debtor.
M / Matthew 23.20 : He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it[G846], and by all things thereon[G846].
M / Matthew 23.21 : And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it[G846], and by him that dwelleth therein[G846].
M / Matthew 23.22 : And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon[G846].
M / Matthew 23.26 : Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof[G846] may become clean also.
M / Matthew 23.30 : and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them[G846] in the blood of the prophets.
M / Matthew 23.34 : Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: some of them[G846] shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them[G846] shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city:
M / Matthew 23.37 : O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her[G846]! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!
M / Matthew 24.1 : And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going on his way; and his[G846] disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple.
M / Matthew 24.2 : But he answered and said unto them[G846], See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down.
M / Matthew 24.3 : And as he[G846] sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him[G846] privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world?
M / Matthew 24.4 : And Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Take heed that no man lead you astray.
M / Matthew 24.17 : let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out things that are in his[G846] house:
M / Matthew 24.18 : and let him that is in the field not return back to take his[G846] cloak.
M / Matthew 24.29 : But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her[G846] light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken:
M / Matthew 24.31 : And he shall send forth his[G846] angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his[G846] elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other[G846].
M / Matthew 24.32 : Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her[G846] branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Matthew 24.43 : But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his[G846] house to be broken through.
M / Matthew 24.45 : Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his[G846] lord hath set over his[G846] household, to give them[G846] their food in due season?
M / Matthew 24.46 : Blessed is that servant, whom his[G846] lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
M / Matthew 24.47 : Verily I say unto you, that he will set him[G846] over all that he hath.
M / Matthew 24.48 : But if that evil servant shall say in his[G846] heart, My lord tarrieth;
M / Matthew 24.51 : and shall cut him[G846] asunder, and appoint his[G846] portion with the hypocrites: there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
M / Matthew 25.1 : Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their[G846] lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.
M / Matthew 25.2 : And five of them[G846] were foolish, and five were wise.
M / Matthew 25.4 : but the wise took oil in their[G846] vessels with their[G846] lamps.
M / Matthew 25.6 : But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him[G846].
M / Matthew 25.7 : Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their[G846] lamps.
M / Matthew 25.10 : And while they[G846] went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him[G846] to the marriage feast: and the door was shut.
M / Matthew 25.14 : For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them[G846] his[G846] goods.
M / Matthew 25.17 : In like manner he[G846] also that received the two gained other two.
M / Matthew 25.18 : But he that received the one went away and digged in the earth, and hid his[G846] lord's money.
M / Matthew 25.19 : Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them[G846].
M / Matthew 25.21 : His[G846] lord said unto him[G846], Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
M / Matthew 25.23 : His[G846] lord said unto him[G846], Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.
M / Matthew 25.26 : But his[G846] lord answered and said unto him[G846], Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter;
M / Matthew 25.28 : Take ye away therefore the talent from him[G846], and give it unto him that hath the ten talents.
M / Matthew 25.29 : For unto every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him[G846] that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away.
M / Matthew 25.31 : But when the Son of man shall come in his[G846] glory, and all the angels with him[G846], then shall he sit on the throne of his[G846] glory:
M / Matthew 25.32 : and before him[G846] shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them[G846] one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats;
M / Matthew 25.33 : and he shall set the sheep on his[G846] right hand, but the goats on the left.
M / Matthew 25.34 : Then shall the King say unto them on his[G846] right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
M / Matthew 25.37 : Then shall the righteous answer him[G846], saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink?
M / Matthew 25.40 : And the King shall answer and say unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me.
M / Matthew 25.41 : Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his[G846] angels:
M / Matthew 25.44 : Then shall they[G846] also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?
M / Matthew 25.45 : Then shall he answer them[G846], saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did it not unto me.
M / Matthew 26.1 : And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his[G846] disciples,
M / Matthew 26.7 : there came unto him[G846] a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his[G846] head, as he sat at meat.
M / Matthew 26.8 : But when the[G846] disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste?
M / Matthew 26.10 : But Jesus perceiving it said unto them[G846], Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
M / Matthew 26.12 : For in that she[G846] poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial.
M / Matthew 26.13 : Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman[G846] hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her[G846].
M / Matthew 26.15 : and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him[G846] unto you? And they weighed unto him[G846] thirty pieces of silver.
M / Matthew 26.16 : And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them[G846].
M / Matthew 26.18 : And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him[G846], The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples.
M / Matthew 26.19 : And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them[G846]; and they made ready the passover.
M / Matthew 26.21 : and as they[G846] were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
M / Matthew 26.22 : And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him[G846] every one, Is it I, Lord?
M / Matthew 26.24 : The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him[G846]: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for[G846] that man if he[G846] had not been born.
M / Matthew 26.25 : And Judas, who betrayed him[G846], answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him[G846], Thou hast said.
M / Matthew 26.26 : And as they[G846] were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body.
M / Matthew 26.27 : And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them[G846], saying, Drink ye all of it[G846];
M / Matthew 26.29 : But I say unto you, I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it[G846] new with you in my Father's kingdom.
M / Matthew 26.31 : Then saith Jesus unto them[G846], All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
M / Matthew 26.33 : But Peter answered and said unto him[G846], If all shall be offended in thee, I will never be offended.
M / Matthew 26.34 : Jesus said unto him[G846], Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
M / Matthew 26.35 : Peter saith unto him[G846], Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
M / Matthew 26.36 : Then cometh Jesus with them[G846] unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while I go yonder and pray.
M / Matthew 26.38 : Then saith he unto them[G846], My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me.
M / Matthew 26.39 : And he went forward a little, and fell on his[G846] face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
M / Matthew 26.40 : And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them[G846] sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour?
M / Matthew 26.42 : Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it[G846], thy will be done.
M / Matthew 26.43 : And he came again and found them[G846] sleeping, for their[G846] eyes were heavy.
M / Matthew 26.44 : And he left them[G846] again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same[G846] words.
M / Matthew 26.45 : Then cometh he to the[G846] disciples, and saith unto them[G846], Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
M / Matthew 26.47 : And while he[G846] yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him[G846] a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priest and elders of the people.
M / Matthew 26.48 : Now he that betrayed him[G846] gave them[G846] a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is[G846] he: take him[G846].
M / Matthew 26.49 : And straightway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him[G846].
M / Matthew 26.50 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him[G846].
M / Matthew 26.51 : And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his[G846] sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his[G846] ear.
M / Matthew 26.52 : Then saith Jesus unto him[G846], Put up again thy sword into its[G846] place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
M / Matthew 26.56 : But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him[G846], and fled.
M / Matthew 26.58 : But Peter followed him[G846] afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end.
M / Matthew 26.59 : Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him[G846] to death;
M / Matthew 26.61 : and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it[G846] in three days.
M / Matthew 26.62 : And the high priest stood up, and said unto him[G846], Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee?
M / Matthew 26.63 : But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said unto him[G846], I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God.
M / Matthew 26.64 : Jesus said unto him[G846], Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven.
M / Matthew 26.65 : Then the high priest rent his[G846] garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard the blasphemy:
M / Matthew 26.67 : Then did they spit in his[G846] face and buffet him[G846]: and some smote him with the palms of their hands,
M / Matthew 26.69 : Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him[G846], saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilaean.
M / Matthew 26.71 : And when he[G846] was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him[G846], and saith unto them that were there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth.
M / Matthew 27.1 : Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him[G846] to death:
M / Matthew 27.2 : and they bound him[G846], and led him away, and delivered him[G846] up to Pilate the governor.
M / Matthew 27.3 : Then Judas, who betrayed him[G846], when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
M / Matthew 27.6 : And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them[G846] into the treasury, since it is the price of blood.
M / Matthew 27.7 : And they took counsel, and bought with them[G846] the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
M / Matthew 27.10 : and they gave them[G846] for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
M / Matthew 27.11 : Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him[G846], saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him[G846], Thou sayest.
M / Matthew 27.12 : And when he[G846] was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing.
M / Matthew 27.13 : Then saith Pilate unto him[G846], Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee?
M / Matthew 27.14 : And he gave him[G846] no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.
M / Matthew 27.17 : When therefore they[G846] were gathered together, Pilate said unto them[G846], Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?
M / Matthew 27.18 : For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up[G846].
M / Matthew 27.19 : And while he[G846] was sitting on the judgment-seat[G846], his wife sent unto him[G846], saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him[G846].
M / Matthew 27.21 : But the governor answered and said unto them[G846], Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas.
M / Matthew 27.22 : Pilate saith unto them[G846], What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say, Let him be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.25 : And all the people answered and said, His[G846] blood be on us, and on our children.
M / Matthew 27.26 : Then released he unto them[G846] Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified.
M / Matthew 27.27 : Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him[G846] the whole band.
M / Matthew 27.28 : And they stripped him[G846], and put on him[G846] a scarlet robe.
M / Matthew 27.29 : And they platted a crown of thorns and put it upon his[G846] head, and a reed in his[G846] right hand; and they kneeled down before him[G846], and mocked him[G846], saying, Hail, King of the Jews!
M / Matthew 27.30 : And they spat upon him[G846], and took the reed and smote him[G846] on the head.
M / Matthew 27.31 : And when they had mocked him[G846], they took off from him[G846] the robe, and put on him[G846] his garments, and led him[G846] away to crucify him[G846].
M / Matthew 27.32 : And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his[G846] cross.
M / Matthew 27.34 : they gave him[G846] wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink.
M / Matthew 27.35 : And when they had crucified him[G846], they parted his[G846] garments among them, casting lots;
M / Matthew 27.36 : and they sat and watched him[G846] there.
M / Matthew 27.37 : And they set up over his[G846] head his[G846] accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Matthew 27.38 : Then are there crucified with him[G846] two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left.
M / Matthew 27.39 : And they that passed by railed on him[G846], wagging their[G846] heads,
M / Matthew 27.42 : He saved others; himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel; let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him[G846].
M / Matthew 27.43 : He trusteth on God; let him deliver him[G846] now, if he desireth him[G846]: for he said, I am the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.44 : And the robbers also that were crucified with him[G846] cast upon him[G846] the same[G846] reproach.
M / Matthew 27.48 : And straightway one of them[G846] ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him[G846] to drink.
M / Matthew 27.49 : And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him[G846].
M / Matthew 27.53 : and coming forth out of the tombs after his[G846] resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many.
M / Matthew 27.54 : Now the centurion, and they that were with him[G846] watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.
M / Matthew 27.55 : And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him[G846]:
M / Matthew 27.57 : And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself[G846] was Jesus' disciple:
M / Matthew 27.59 : And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it[G846] in a clean linen cloth,
M / Matthew 27.60 : and laid it[G846] in his own[G846] new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed.
M / Matthew 27.64 : Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his[G846] disciples come and steal him away[G846], and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first.
M / Matthew 27.65 : Pilate said unto them[G846], Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can.
M / Matthew 28.2 : And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it[G846].
M / Matthew 28.3 : His[G846] appearance was as lightning, and his[G846] raiment white as snow:
M / Matthew 28.4 : and for fear of him[G846] the watchers did quake, and became as dead men.
M / Matthew 28.7 : And go quickly, and tell his[G846] disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him[G846]: lo, I have told you.
M / Matthew 28.8 : And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his[G846] disciples word.
M / Matthew 28.9 : And behold, Jesus met them[G846], saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his[G846] feet, and worshipped him[G846].
M / Matthew 28.10 : Then saith Jesus unto them[G846], Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.
M / Matthew 28.11 : Now while they[G846] were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass.
M / Matthew 28.13 : saying, Say ye, His[G846] disciples came by night, and stole him[G846] away while we slept.
M / Matthew 28.14 : And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him[G846], and rid you of care.
M / Matthew 28.16 : But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them[G846].
M / Matthew 28.17 : And when they saw him[G846], they worshipped him[G846]; but some doubted.
M / Matthew 28.18 : And Jesus came to them and spake unto them[G846], saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth.
M / Matthew 28.19 : Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them[G846] into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
M / Matthew 28.20 : teaching them[G846] to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.
M / Mark 1.3 : The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his[G846] paths straight;
M / Mark 1.5 : And there went out unto him[G846] all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem; And they were baptized of him[G846] in the river Jordan, confessing their[G846] sins.
M / Mark 1.6 : And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his[G846] loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey.
M / Mark 1.8 : I[G1473, Ezekiel3] baptized you in water; But he[G846] shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit.
M / Mark 1.10 : And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him[G846]:
M / Mark 1.12 : And straightway the Spirit driveth him[G846] forth into the wilderness.
M / Mark 1.13 : And he was[G2258, 1563] in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan; And he was with the wild beasts; And the angels ministered unto him[G846].
M / Mark 1.16 : And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the[G846] brother of Simon casting a net in the sea; for they were fishers.
M / Mark 1.17 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men.
M / Mark 1.18 : And straightway they left the[G846] nets, and followed him[G846].
M / Mark 1.19 : And going on a little further, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his[G846] brother, who[G846] also were[G846] in the boat mending the nets.
M / Mark 1.20 : And straightway he called them[G846]: and they left their[G846] father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him[G846].
M / Mark 1.22 : And they were astonished at his[G846] teaching: For he taught[G1321, 2258] them[G846] as having authority, and not as the scribes.
M / Mark 1.23 : And straightway there was in their[G846] synagogue a man with an unclean spirit; and he cried out,
M / Mark 1.25 : And Jesus rebuked him[G846], saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him[G846].
M / Mark 1.26 : And the unclean spirit, tearing him[G846] and crying with a loud voice, came out of him[G846].
M / Mark 1.27 : And they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned among themselves[G846], saying, What is this? a new teaching! [G3778, 3754] with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they obey him[G846].
M / Mark 1.28 : And the report of him[G846] went out straightway everywhere into all the region of Galilee round about.
M / Mark 1.30 : Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever; and straightway they tell him[G846] of her[G846]:
M / Mark 1.31 : and he came and took her[G846] by the hand, and raised her[G846] up; and[G2532, 2112] the fever left her[G846], and she ministered unto them[G846].
M / Mark 1.32 : And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him[G846] all that were sick, and them that were possessed with demons.
M / Mark 1.34 : And he healed many that were sick with divers diseases, and cast out many demons; and he suffered not the demons to speak, because they knew him[G846].
M / Mark 1.36 : And Simon and they that were with him[G846] followed after him[G846];
M / Mark 1.37 : and they found him[G846], and say unto him[G846], All are seeking thee.
M / Mark 1.38 : And he saith unto them[G846], Let us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach there also; for to this end came I forth.
M / Mark 1.39 : And he went into their[G846] synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out demons.
M / Mark 1.40 : And there cometh to him[G846] a leper, beseeching him[G846], and kneeling down to him[G846], and saying unto him[G846], If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Mark 1.41 : And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him[G846], and saith unto him[G846], I will; be thou made clean.
M / Mark 1.42 : And[G2532, 846, Exodus36] straightway the leprosy departed from him[G846], and he was made clean.
M / Mark 1.43 : And he strictly charged him[G846], and straightway sent him[G846] out,
M / Mark 1.44 : and saith unto him[G846], See thou say nothing to any man: but go show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them[G846].
M / Mark 1.45 : But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus[G846] could no more openly enter into a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him[G846] from every quarter.
M / Mark 2.2 : And[G2532, 2112] many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not even about the door: and he spake the word unto them[G846].
M / Mark 2.3 : And they come, bringing unto him[G846] a man sick of the palsy, borne of four.
M / Mark 2.4 : And when they could not come nigh unto him[G846] for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the palsy lay.
M / Mark 2.5 : And Jesus seeing their[G846] faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins are forgiven.
M / Mark 2.6 : But there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their[G846] hearts,
M / Mark 2.8 : And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his[G846] spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them[G846], Why reason ye these things in your hearts?
M / Mark 2.13 : And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him[G846], and he taught them[G846].
M / Mark 2.14 : And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him[G846], Follow me. And he arose and followed him[G846].
M / Mark 2.15 : And it came to pass, that he[G846] was sitting at meat in his[G846] house, and many publicans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his[G846] disciples: for there were many, and they followed him[G846].
M / Mark 2.16 : And the scribes of the Pharisees, when they saw that he[G846] was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his[G846] disciples, How is it that he eateth and drinketh with publicans and sinners?
M / Mark 2.17 : And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them[G846], They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but[G235, 1519, 3341] sinners.
M / Mark 2.18 : And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting: and they come and say unto him[G846], Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast not?
M / Mark 2.19 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Can the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them[G846]? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast.
M / Mark 2.20 : But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them[G846], and then will they fast in that day.
M / Mark 2.21 : No man[G3762, 2532] seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment: else that which should fill it up taketh from[G846] it[G846], the new from the old, and a worse rent is made.
M / Mark 2.23 : And it came to pass, that he[G846] was going on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his[G846] disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears.
M / Mark 2.24 : And the Pharisees said unto him[G846], Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful?
M / Mark 2.25 : And he[G846] said unto them[G846], Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was hungry[G846], he, and they that were with him[G846]?
M / Mark 2.26 : How he entered into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the showbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them that were with him[G846]?
M / Mark 2.27 : And he said unto them[G846], The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath:
M / Mark 3.2 : And they watched him[G846], whether he would heal him[G846] on the sabbath day; that they might accuse him[G846].
M / Mark 3.4 : And he saith unto them[G846], Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? But they held their peace.
M / Mark 3.5 : And when he had looked round about on them[G846] with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their[G846] heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and his[G846] hand was restored.
M / Mark 3.6 : And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him[G846], how they might destroy him[G846].
M / Mark 3.7 : And Jesus with his[G846] disciples withdrew to the sea: and a great multitude from Galilee followed; [G846] and from Judaea,
M / Mark 3.8 : and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond the Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing what great things he did, came unto him[G846].
M / Mark 3.9 : And he spake to his[G846] disciples, that a little boat should wait on him[G846] because of the crowd, lest they should throng him[G846]:
M / Mark 3.10 : for he had healed many; insomuch that as many as had plagues pressed upon him[G846] that they might touch him[G846].
M / Mark 3.11 : And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him[G846], fell down before him[G846], and cried, saying, Thou art the Son of God.
M / Mark 3.12 : And he[G2008, 4183] charged them[G846] much that they should not make him[G846] known.
M / Mark 3.13 : And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto him whom he[G846] himself would; and they went unto him[G846].
M / Mark 3.14 : And he appointed twelve, that they might be with him[G846], and that he might send them[G846] forth to preach,
M / Mark 3.17 : and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them[G846] he surnamed Boanerges, which is, Sons of thunder:
M / Mark 3.19 : and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him[G846]. And he cometh into a house.
M / Mark 3.20 : And the multitude cometh together again, so that they[G846] could not so much as eat bread.
M / Mark 3.21 : And when his[G846] friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him[G846]: for they said, He is beside himself.
M / Mark 3.23 : And he called them[G846] unto him, and said unto them[G846] in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan?
M / Mark 3.27 : But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his[G846] goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his[G846] house.
M / Mark 3.31 : And there come his[G846] mother and his[G846] brethren; and, standing without, they sent unto him[G846], calling him[G846].
M / Mark 3.32 : And a multitude was sitting about him[G846]; and they say unto him[G846], Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.
M / Mark 3.33 : And he answereth them[G846], and saith, Who is my mother and my brethren?
M / Mark 3.34 : And looking round on them that sat round about him[G846], he saith, Behold, my mother and my brethren!
M / Mark 4.1 : And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gathered unto him[G846] a very great multitude, so that he[G846] entered into a boat, and sat in the sea; and all the multitude were by the sea on the land.
M / Mark 4.2 : And he taught them[G846] many things in parables, and said unto them[G846] in his[G846] teaching,
M / Mark 4.4 : and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds[G4071, 3772] came and devoured it[G846].
M / Mark 4.7 : And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it[G846], and it yielded no fruit.
M / Mark 4.9 : And he said, [G846] Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
M / Mark 4.10 : And when he was alone, they that were about him[G846] with the twelve asked of him[G846] the parables.
M / Mark 4.11 : And he said unto them[G846], Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all things are done in parables:
M / Mark 4.12 : that seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven them[G846].
M / Mark 4.13 : And he saith unto them[G846], Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the parables?
M / Mark 4.16 : And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it[G846] with joy;
M / Mark 4.21 : And he said unto them[G846], Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on the stand?
M / Mark 4.24 : And he said unto them[G846], Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you; and more shall be given unto you.
M / Mark 4.25 : For he that hath, to him[G846] shall be given: and he that hath not, from him[G846] shall be taken away even that which he hath.
M / Mark 4.27 : and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and grow[G846], he knoweth not how.
M / Mark 4.30 : And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it forth[G846]?
M / Mark 4.32 : yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof[G846].
M / Mark 4.33 : And with many such parables spake he the word unto them[G846], as they were able to hear it;
M / Mark 4.34 : and without a parable spake he not unto them[G846]: but privately to his[G846] own disciples he expounded all things.
M / Mark 4.35 : And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them[G846], Let us go over unto the other side.
M / Mark 4.36 : And leaving the multitude, they take him[G846] with them, even as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him[G846].
M / Mark 4.37 : And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the[G846] boat was now filling.
M / Mark 4.38 : And he[G846] himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awake him[G846], and say unto him[G846], Teacher, carest thou not that we perish?
M / Mark 4.40 : And he said unto them[G846], Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith?
M / Mark 4.41 : And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him[G846]?
M / Mark 5.2 : And when he[G846] was come out of the boat, straightway there met him[G846] out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
M / Mark 5.3 : who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind him[G846], no, not with a chain;
M / Mark 5.4 : because that he[G846] had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him[G846], and the fetters broken in pieces: and no man had strength to tame him[G846].
M / Mark 5.6 : And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped him[G846];
M / Mark 5.8 : For he said unto him[G846], Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man.
M / Mark 5.9 : And he asked him[G846], What is thy name? And he saith unto him, My name is Legion; for we are many.
M / Mark 5.10 : And he besought him[G846] much that he would not send them[G846] away out of the country.
M / Mark 5.12 : And they[G3956, 1142] besought him[G846], saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them[G846].
M / Mark 5.13 : And[G2532, 2112] he gave them[G846] leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the swine: and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were drowned in the sea.
M / Mark 5.16 : And they that saw it declared unto them[G846] how it befell him that was possessed with demons, and concerning the swine.
M / Mark 5.17 : And they began to beseech him[G846] to depart from their[G846] borders.
M / Mark 5.18 : And as he[G846] was entering into the boat, he that had been possessed with demons besought him[G846] that he might be with him[G846].
M / Mark 5.19 : And he suffered him[G846] not, but saith unto him[G846], Go to thy house[G3624, 4675] unto thy friends, and tell them[G846] how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee.
M / Mark 5.20 : And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him[G846]: and all men marvelled.
M / Mark 5.21 : And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him[G846]; and he was by the sea.
M / Mark 5.22 : And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name; and seeing him[G846], he falleth at his[G846] feet,
M / Mark 5.23 : and beseecheth him[G846] much, saying, My little daughter is at the point of death: I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands on her[G846], that she may be made whole, and live.
M / Mark 5.24 : And he went with him[G846]; and a great multitude followed him[G846], and they thronged him[G846].
M / Mark 5.27 : having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his[G846] garment.
M / Mark 5.28 : For she said, If I touch but his[G846] garments, I shall be made whole.
M / Mark 5.29 : And straightway the fountain of her[G846] blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
M / Mark 5.30 : And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him[G846] had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd, and said, Who touched my garments?
M / Mark 5.31 : And his[G846] disciples said unto him[G846], Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
M / Mark 5.33 : But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her[G846], came and fell down before him[G846], and told him[G846] all the truth.
M / Mark 5.34 : And he said unto her[G846], Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
M / Mark 5.35 : While he[G846] yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house saying, Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the Teacher any further?
M / Mark 5.37 : And he suffered no man to follow with him[G846], save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James.
M / Mark 5.39 : And when he was entered in, he saith unto them[G846], Why make ye a tumult, and weep? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Mark 5.40 : And they laughed him[G846] to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him[G846], and goeth in where the child[G3813, 345] was.
M / Mark 5.41 : And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her[G846], Talitha cumi; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise.
M / Mark 5.43 : And he charged them[G846] much that no man should know this: and he commanded that something should be given her[G846] to eat.
M / Mark 6.1 : And he went out from thence; and he cometh into his own[G846] country; and his[G846] disciples follow him[G846].
M / Mark 6.2 : And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man[G846], and what mean such mighty works wrought by his[G846] hands?
M / Mark 6.3 : Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his[G846] sisters here with us? And they were offended in him[G846].
M / Mark 6.4 : And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own[G846] country, and among his own[G846] kin, and in his own[G846] house.
M / Mark 6.6 : And he marvelled because of their[G846] unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching.
M / Mark 6.7 : And he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to send them[G846] forth by two and two; and he gave them[G846] authority over the unclean spirits;
M / Mark 6.8 : and he charged them[G846] that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only; no bread, no wallet, no money in their purse;
M / Mark 6.10 : And he said unto them[G846], Wheresoever[G3699, 1437] ye enter into a house, there abide till[G2193, Leviticus2] ye depart thence.
M / Mark 6.11 : And whatsoever[G3745, Leviticus2] place shall not receive you, and they hear you not, as ye go forth thence, shake off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them[G846].
M / Mark 6.14 : And king Herod heard thereof; for his[G846] name had become known: and he said, John the Baptizer is risen from the dead, and therefore do these powers[G1411, 5124] work in him[G846].
M / Mark 6.16 : But Herod, when he heard thereof, said, [G2076, Exodus76] John, whom I beheaded, he[G846] is risen. [G1537, 3498]
M / Mark 6.17 : For Herod himself[G846] had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him[G846] in prison for the sake of Herodias[G846], his brother Philip's wife; for he had married her[G846].
M / Mark 6.19 : And Herodias set herself against him[G846], and desired to kill him[G846]; and she could not;
M / Mark 6.20 : for Herod feared John, knowing that he[G846] was a righteous and holy man, and kept him[G846] safe. And when he heard him[G846], he was much perplexed; and he heard him[G846] gladly.
M / Mark 6.21 : And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his[G846] birthday made a supper to his[G846] lords, and the high captains, and the chief men of Galilee;
M / Mark 6.22 : and when the daughter of Herodias herself[G846] came in and danced, she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee.
M / Mark 6.24 : And she went out, and said unto her[G846] mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptizer.
M / Mark 6.26 : And the king was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would not reject her[G846].
M / Mark 6.27 : And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his[G846] head: and he went and beheaded him[G846] in the prison,
M / Mark 6.28 : and brought his[G846] head on a platter, and gave it[G846] to the damsel; and the damsel gave it[G846] to her[G846] mother.
M / Mark 6.29 : And when his[G846] disciples heard thereof, they came and took up his[G846] corpse, and laid it[G846] in a tomb.
M / Mark 6.30 : And the apostles gather themselves together unto Jesus; and they told him[G846] all things, whatsoever they had done, and whatsoever they had taught.
M / Mark 6.31 : And he saith unto them[G846], Come ye yourselves[G846] apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.
M / Mark 6.33 : And the people saw them[G846] going, and many knew them[G846], and they ran together there on foot from all the cities, and outwent them[G846].
M / Mark 6.34 : And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them[G846], because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them[G846] many things.
M / Mark 6.35 : And when the day was now far spent, his[G846] disciples came unto him[G846], and said, The place is desert, and the day is now far spent;
M / Mark 6.36 : send them[G846] away, that they may go into the country and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat.
M / Mark 6.37 : But he answered and said unto them[G846], Give ye them[G846] to eat. And they say unto him[G846], Shall we go and buy two hundred shillings' worth of bread, and give them[G846] to eat?
M / Mark 6.38 : And he saith unto them[G846], How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes.
M / Mark 6.39 : And he commanded them[G846] that all should sit down by companies upon the green grass.
M / Mark 6.41 : And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves; and he gave to the disciples to set before them[G846]; and the two fishes divided he among them all.
M / Mark 6.45 : And straightway he constrained his[G846] disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he[G846] himself sendeth the multitude away.
M / Mark 6.46 : And after he had taken leave of them[G846], he departed into the mountain to pray.
M / Mark 6.47 : And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he[G846] alone on the land.
M / Mark 6.48 : And seeing them[G846] distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them[G846], about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them[G846], walking on the sea; and he would have passed by them[G846]:
M / Mark 6.49 : but they, when they saw him[G846] walking on the sea, supposed that it was a ghost, and cried out;
M / Mark 6.50 : for they all saw him[G846], and were troubled. But he straightway spake with them[G846], and saith unto them[G846], Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid.
M / Mark 6.51 : And he went up unto them[G846] into the boat; and the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves;
M / Mark 6.52 : for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their[G846] heart was hardened.
M / Mark 6.54 : And when they[G846] were come out of the boat, straightway the people knew him[G846],
M / Mark 6.56 : And wheresoever[G3699, Leviticus2] he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him[G846] that they might touch if it were but the border of his[G846] garment: and as many as[G3745, Leviticus2] touched him[G846] were made whole.
M / Mark 7.1 : And there are gathered together unto him[G846] the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, who had come from Jerusalem,
M / Mark 7.2 : and had seen that some of his[G846] disciples ate their bread with defiled, that is, unwashen, hands.
M / Mark 7.6 : And he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their lips, But their[G846] heart is far from me.
M / Mark 7.9 : And he said unto them[G846], Full well do ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
M / Mark 7.12 : ye no longer suffer him[G846] to do aught for his[G846] father or his[G846] mother;
M / Mark 7.14 : And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them[G846], Hear me all of you, and understand:
M / Mark 7.15 : there is nothing from without the man, that going into him[G846] can defile him[G846]; but the things which proceed out of the man[G846] are those that defile the man.
M / Mark 7.17 : And when he was entered into the house from the multitude, his[G846] disciples asked of him[G846] the parable.
M / Mark 7.18 : And he saith unto them[G846], Are ye so without understanding also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into the man, it cannot defile him[G846];
M / Mark 7.19 : because it goeth not into his[G846] heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, making all meats clean.
M / Mark 7.25 : But straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him[G846], came and fell down at his[G846] feet.
M / Mark 7.26 : Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him[G846] that he would cast forth the demon out of her[G846] daughter.
M / Mark 7.27 : And he said unto her[G846], Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it to the dogs.
M / Mark 7.28 : But she answered and saith unto him[G846], Yea, Lord; even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
M / Mark 7.29 : And he said unto her[G846], For this saying go thy way; the demon is gone out of thy daughter.
M / Mark 7.30 : And she went away unto her[G846] house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out.
M / Mark 7.32 : And they bring unto him[G846] one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech; and they beseech him[G846] to lay his hand upon him[G846].
M / Mark 7.33 : And he took him[G846] aside[G2596, 2398] from the multitude privately, and put his[G846] fingers into his[G846] ears, and he spat, and touched his[G846] tongue;
M / Mark 7.34 : and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him[G846], Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
M / Mark 7.35 : And[G2532, 2112] his[G846] ears were opened, and the bond of his[G846] tongue was loosed, and he spake plain.
M / Mark 7.36 : And he charged them[G846] that they should tell no man: but the more he[G846] charged them[G846], so much the more a great deal they published it.
M / Mark 8.1 : In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his[G846] disciples, and saith unto them[G846],
M / Mark 8.3 : and if I send them[G846] away fasting to their[G846] home, they will faint on the way; and some of them[G846] are come from far.
M / Mark 8.4 : And his[G846] disciples answered him[G846], Whence shall one be able to fill these men with bread here in a desert place?
M / Mark 8.5 : And he asked them[G846], How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven.
M / Mark 8.6 : And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his[G846] disciples, to set before them; and they set them before the multitude.
M / Mark 8.7 : And they had a few small fishes: and having blessed them, he commanded to set these also before them[G846].
M / Mark 8.9 : And they were about four thousand: and he sent them[G846] away.
M / Mark 8.10 : And straightway he entered into the boat with his[G846] disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
M / Mark 8.11 : And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him[G846], seeking of him[G846] a sign from heaven, trying him[G846].
M / Mark 8.12 : And he sighed deeply in his[G846] spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.
M / Mark 8.13 : And he left them[G846], and again entering into the boat departed to the other side.
M / Mark 8.15 : And he charged them[G846], saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.
M / Mark 8.17 : And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them[G846], Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not yet perceive, neither understand? have ye your heart hardened?
M / Mark 8.19 : When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say unto him[G846], Twelve.
M / Mark 8.21 : And he said unto them[G846], Do ye not yet understand?
M / Mark 8.22 : And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him[G846] a blind man, and beseech him[G846] to touch him[G846].
M / Mark 8.23 : And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him[G846] out of the village; and when he had spit on his[G846] eyes, and laid his hands upon him[G846], he asked him[G846], Seest thou aught?
M / Mark 8.25 : Then again he laid his hands upon his[G846] eyes; and he[G846] looked stedfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly.
M / Mark 8.26 : And he sent him[G846] away to his[G846] home, saying, Do not even enter into the village.
M / Mark 8.27 : And Jesus went forth, and his[G846] disciples, into the villages of Caesarea Philippi: and on the way he asked his[G846] disciples, saying unto them[G846], Who do men say that I am?
M / Mark 8.29 : And he[G846] asked them[G846], But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him[G846], Thou art the Christ.
M / Mark 8.30 : And he charged them[G846] that they should tell no man of him[G846].
M / Mark 8.31 : And he began to teach them[G846], that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
M / Mark 8.32 : And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him[G846], and began to rebuke him[G846].
M / Mark 8.33 : But he turning about, and seeing his[G846] disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan; for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men.
M / Mark 8.34 : And he called unto him the multitude with his[G846] disciples, and said unto them[G846], If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his[G846] cross, and follow me.
M / Mark 8.35 : For whosoever would save his[G846] life shall lose it[G846]; and whosoever shall lose his[G846] life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it[G846].
M / Mark 8.36 : For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his[G846] life?
M / Mark 8.37 : For what should a man give in exchange for his[G846] life?
M / Mark 8.38 : For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him[G846], when he cometh in the glory of his[G846] Father with the holy angels.
M / Mark 9.1 : And he said unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, There are some here of them that stand by, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power.
M / Mark 9.2 : And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them[G846] up into a high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them[G846];
M / Mark 9.3 : and his[G846] garments became glistering, exceeding white, [G5613, 5510] so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
M / Mark 9.4 : And there appeared unto them[G846] Elijah with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus.
M / Mark 9.7 : And there came a cloud overshadowing them[G846]: and there came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son: hear ye him[G846].
M / Mark 9.9 : And as they were coming down[G846] from the mountain, he charged them[G846] that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead.
M / Mark 9.11 : And they asked him[G846], saying, How is it that the scribes say that Elijah must first come?
M / Mark 9.12 : And he said unto them[G846], Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things: and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought?
M / Mark 9.13 : But I say unto you, that Elijah is[G2064, 2532] come, and they have also done unto him[G846] whatsoever they would, even as it is written of him[G846].
M / Mark 9.14 : And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great multitude about them[G846], and scribes questioning with them[G846].
M / Mark 9.15 : And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him[G846], were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him[G846].
M / Mark 9.16 : And he asked them, What question ye with them[G846]?
M / Mark 9.18 : and wheresoever it taketh him[G846], it dasheth him[G846] down: and he foameth, and grindeth[G5149, 3599] his[G846] teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it[G846] out; and they were not able.
M / Mark 9.19 : And he answereth them[G846] and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him[G846] unto me.
M / Mark 9.20 : And they brought him[G846] unto him[G846]: and when he saw him[G846], straightway the spirit tare him[G846] grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming.
M / Mark 9.21 : And he asked his[G846] father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him[G846]? And he said, From a child.
M / Mark 9.22 : And oft-times it hath cast him[G846] both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him[G846]: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on us, and help us.
M / Mark 9.23 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], If thou canst! All things are possible to him that believeth.
M / Mark 9.25 : And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him[G846], Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him[G846], and enter no more into him[G846].
M / Mark 9.26 : And having cried out, and torn him[G846] much, he came out: and the boy became as one dead; insomuch that the more part said, He is dead.
M / Mark 9.27 : But Jesus took him[G846] by the hand, and raised him[G846] up; and he arose.
M / Mark 9.28 : And when he was come[G846] into the house, his[G846] disciples asked him[G846] privately, How is it that we could not cast it[G846] out?
M / Mark 9.29 : And he said unto them[G846], This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer.
M / Mark 9.31 : For he taught his[G846] disciples, and said unto them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him[G846]; and when he is killed, after three days he shall rise again.
M / Mark 9.32 : But they understood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him[G846].
M / Mark 9.33 : And they came to Capernaum: and when he was in the house he asked them[G846], What were ye reasoning[G1260, 4314] on the way?
M / Mark 9.35 : And he sat down, and called the twelve; and he saith unto them[G846], If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and servant of all.
M / Mark 9.36 : And he took a little child, and set him[G846] in the midst of them[G846]: and taking him[G846] in his arms, he said unto them[G846],
M / Mark 9.38 : John said unto him[G846], Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him[G846], because he followed not us.
M / Mark 9.39 : But Jesus said, Forbid him[G846] not: for there is no man who shall do a mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me.
M / Mark 9.41 : For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his[G846] reward.
M / Mark 9.42 : And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were better for him[G846] if a great millstone were hanged about his[G846] neck, and he were cast into the sea.
M / Mark 9.43 : And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it[G846] off: it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire.
M / Mark 9.45 : And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it[G846] off: it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two feet to be cast into hell.
M / Mark 9.47 : And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it[G846] out: it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell;
M / Mark 9.48 : where their[G846] worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.
M / Mark 9.50 : Salt is good: but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it[G846]? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another.
M / Mark 10.1 : And he arose from thence and cometh into the borders of Judaea and beyond the Jordan: and multitudes come together unto him[G846] again; and, as he was wont, he taught them[G846] again.
M / Mark 10.2 : And there came unto him[G846] Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? trying him[G846].
M / Mark 10.3 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], What did Moses command you?
M / Mark 10.5 : But Jesus said unto them[G846], For your hardness of heart he wrote you this commandment.
M / Mark 10.6 : But from the beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them[G846].
M / Mark 10.7 : For this cause shall a man leave his[G846] father and mother, and shall cleave to his[G846] wife;
M / Mark 10.10 : And in the house the[G846] disciples asked him[G846] again of this matter[G846].
M / Mark 10.11 : And he saith unto them[G846], Whosoever[G3739, 1437] shall put away his[G846] wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her[G846]:
M / Mark 10.12 : and if she herself shall put away her[G846] husband, and marry another, she committeth adultery.
M / Mark 10.13 : And they were bringing unto him[G846] little children, that he should touch them[G846]: and the disciples rebuked them[G846].
M / Mark 10.14 : But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation, and said unto them[G846], Suffer the little children to come unto me; forbid them[G846] not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Mark 10.15 : Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise[G846] enter therein.
M / Mark 10.16 : And he took them[G846] in his arms, and blessed them[G846], laying his hands upon them[G846].
M / Mark 10.17 : And as he[G846] was going forth into the way, there ran one to him[G846], and kneeled to him[G846], and asked him[G846], Good Teacher, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life?
M / Mark 10.18 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], Why callest thou me good? none is good save one, even God.
M / Mark 10.20 : And he said unto him[G846], Teacher, all these things have I observed from my youth.
M / Mark 10.21 : And Jesus looking upon him[G846] loved him[G846], and said unto him[G846], One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
M / Mark 10.23 : And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his[G846] disciples, How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Mark 10.24 : And the disciples were amazed at his[G846] words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them[G846], Children, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the kingdom of God!
M / Mark 10.27 : Jesus looking upon them[G846] saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible with God.
M / Mark 10.28 : Peter began to say unto him[G846], Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee.
M / Mark 10.32 : And they were on the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them[G846]: and they were amazed; and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them[G846] the things that were to happen unto him[G846],
M / Mark 10.33 : saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall condemn him[G846] to death, and shall deliver him[G846] unto the Gentiles:
M / Mark 10.34 : and they shall mock him[G846], and shall spit upon him[G846], and shall scourge him[G846], and shall kill him[G846]; and after three days he shall rise again.
M / Mark 10.35 : And there come near unto him[G846] James and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, Teacher, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee.
M / Mark 10.36 : And he said unto them[G846], What would ye that I should do for you?
M / Mark 10.37 : And they said unto him[G846], Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy glory.
M / Mark 10.38 : But Jesus said unto them[G846], Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with?
M / Mark 10.39 : And they said unto him[G846], We are able. And Jesus said unto them[G846], The cup that I drink ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized:
M / Mark 10.42 : And Jesus called them[G846] to him, and saith unto them[G846], Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them[G846]; and their[G846] great ones exercise authority over them[G846].
M / Mark 10.45 : For the Son of man also came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his[G846] life a ransom for many.
M / Mark 10.46 : And they come to Jericho: and as he[G846] went out from Jericho, with his[G846] disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the way side.
M / Mark 10.48 : And many rebuked him[G846], that he should hold his peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Mark 10.49 : And Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him[G846]. And they call the blind man, saying unto him[G846], Be of good cheer: rise, he calleth thee.
M / Mark 10.50 : And he, casting away his[G846] garment, sprang up, and came to Jesus.
M / Mark 10.51 : And Jesus answered him[G846], and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him[G846], Rabboni, that I may receive my sight.
M / Mark 10.52 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole. And straightway he received his sight, and followed him in the way.
M / Mark 11.1 : And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his[G846] disciples,
M / Mark 11.2 : and saith unto them[G846], Go your way into the village that is over against you: and straightway as ye enter into it[G846], ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat; loose him[G846], and bring him.
M / Mark 11.3 : And if any one say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye, The Lord hath need of him[G846]; and straightway he will send him[G846] back hither.
M / Mark 11.4 : And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open street; and they loose him[G846].
M / Mark 11.5 : And certain of them that stood there said unto them[G846], What do ye, loosing the colt?
M / Mark 11.6 : And they said unto them[G846] even as Jesus had said: and they let them[G846] go.
M / Mark 11.7 : And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him[G846] their[G846] garments; and he sat upon him[G846].
M / Mark 11.8 : And many spread their[G846] garments upon the way; and others branches, which they had cut from the fields.
M / Mark 11.12 : And on the morrow, when they[G846] were come out from Bethany, he hungered.
M / Mark 11.13 : And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything[G5100, 1722] thereon[G846]: and when he came to it[G846], he found nothing but leaves; for it was not the season of figs.
M / Mark 11.14 : And he answered and said unto it[G846], No man eat fruit from thee henceforward for ever. And his[G846] disciples heard it.
M / Mark 11.17 : And he taught, and said unto them[G846], Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it[G846] a den of robbers.
M / Mark 11.18 : And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him[G846]: for they feared him[G846], for all the multitude was astonished at his[G846] teaching.
M / Mark 11.21 : And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him[G846], Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away.
M / Mark 11.22 : And Jesus answering saith unto them[G846], Have faith in God.
M / Mark 11.23 : Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his[G846] heart, but shall believe that what he[G846] saith cometh to pass; he shall have it.
M / Mark 11.27 : And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he[G846] was walking in the temple, there come to him[G846] the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders;
M / Mark 11.28 : and they said unto him[G846], By what authority doest thou these things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things?
M / Mark 11.29 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], I will[G1905, Ecclesiastes4] ask of you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 11.31 : And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; He will say, Why then did ye not believe him[G846]?
M / Mark 11.33 : And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them[G846], Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Mark 12.1 : And he began to speak unto them[G846] in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the winepress, and built a tower, and let it[G846] out to husbandmen, and went into another country.
M / Mark 12.3 : And they took him, and beat him[G846], and sent him away empty.
M / Mark 12.4 : And again he sent unto them[G846] another servant; and him they wounded in the head, and[G2532, 649] handled[G821, 649] shamefully.
M / Mark 12.6 : He had yet one, a[G846] beloved son: he sent him[G846, 2532] last unto them[G846], saying, They will reverence my son.
M / Mark 12.7 : But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him[G846], and the inheritance shall be ours.
M / Mark 12.8 : And they took him[G846], and killed him[G846], and cast him forth out of the vineyard.
M / Mark 12.12 : And they sought to lay hold on him[G846]; and they feared the multitude; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them[G846]: and they left him[G846], and went away.
M / Mark 12.13 : And they send unto him[G846] certain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch him[G846] in talk.
M / Mark 12.14 : And when they were come, they say unto him[G846], Teacher, we know that thou art true, and[G2532, 3756] carest not for any one; for thou regardest not[G3756, 1519] the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God: Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not?
M / Mark 12.15 : Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their[G846] hypocrisy, said unto them[G846], Why make ye trial of me? bring me a denarius, that I may see it.
M / Mark 12.16 : And they brought it. And he saith unto them[G846], Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him[G846], Caesar's.
M / Mark 12.17 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him[G846].
M / Mark 12.18 : And there come unto him[G846] Sadducees, who say that there is no resurrection; and they asked him[G846], saying,
M / Mark 12.19 : Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his[G846] brother should take his[G846] wife, and raise up seed unto his[G846] brother.
M / Mark 12.21 : and the second took her[G846], and died, leaving no seed behind him[G846]; and the third likewise:
M / Mark 12.23 : In the resurrection[G386, 3767] whose wife shall she be of them[G846]? for the seven had her[G846] to wife.
M / Mark 12.24 : Jesus said unto them[G846], Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scriptures, nor the power of God?
M / Mark 12.26 : But as touching the dead, that they are raised; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place concerning the Bush, how God spake unto him[G846], saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
M / Mark 12.28 : And one of the scribes came, and heard them[G846] questioning together, and knowing that he had answered them[G846] well, asked him[G846], What commandment is the first of all?
M / Mark 12.31 : The second is this[G846], Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.
M / Mark 12.32 : And the scribe said unto him[G846], Of a truth, Teacher, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but he[G846]:
M / Mark 12.33 : and to love him[G846] with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is much more than all whole burnt-offerings and sacrifices.
M / Mark 12.34 : And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him[G846], Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him[G846] any question[G846].
M / Mark 12.36 : David himself[G846] said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet.
M / Mark 12.37 : David himself[G846, 3767] calleth him[G846] Lord; and whence is he his[G846] son? And the common people heard him[G846] gladly.
M / Mark 12.38 : And in his[G846] teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the marketplaces,
M / Mark 12.43 : And he called unto him his[G846] disciples, and said unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they that are casting into the treasury:
M / Mark 12.44 : for they all did cast in of their[G846] superfluity; but she[G846] of her[G846] want did cast in all that she had, even all her[G846] living.
M / Mark 13.1 : And as he[G846] went forth out of the temple, one of his[G846] disciples saith unto him[G846], Teacher, behold, what manner of stones and what manner of buildings!
M / Mark 13.2 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall not be thrown down.
M / Mark 13.3 : And as he[G846] sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him[G846, 2596] privately,
M / Mark 13.5 : And Jesus began to say unto them[G846], Take heed that no man lead you astray.
M / Mark 13.9 : But take ye heed to yourselves: for they shall deliver you up to councils; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten; and[G2532, 2476] before governors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony unto them[G846].
M / Mark 13.12 : And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them[G846] to be put to death.
M / Mark 13.15 : and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of his[G846] house:
M / Mark 13.16 : and let him that is in the field not return back to take his[G846] cloak.
M / Mark 13.24 : But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her[G846] light,
M / Mark 13.27 : And then shall he send forth the[G846] angels, and shall gather together his[G846] elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
M / Mark 13.28 : Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her[G846] branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh;
M / Mark 13.34 : It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his[G846] house, and given authority to his[G846] servants, to each one his[G846] work, commanded also the porter to watch.
M / Mark 14.1 : Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the unleavened bread: and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him[G846] with subtlety, and kill him:
M / Mark 14.3 : And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he[G846] sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster cruse of ointment of pure nard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his[G846] head[G846].
M / Mark 14.5 : For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred shillings, and given to the poor. And they murmured against her[G846].
M / Mark 14.6 : But Jesus said, Let her[G846] alone; why trouble ye her[G846]? she hath wrought a good work on me.
M / Mark 14.7 : For ye have the poor always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them[G846] good: but me ye have not always.
M / Mark 14.8 : She[G846] hath done what she[G846] could; she hath anointed my body beforehand for the burying.
M / Mark 14.9 : And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman[G846] hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
M / Mark 14.10 : And Judas Iscariot, he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him[G846] unto them[G846].
M / Mark 14.11 : And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him[G846] money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them[G846].
M / Mark 14.12 : And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the passover, his[G846] disciples say unto him[G846], Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover?
M / Mark 14.13 : And he sendeth two of his[G846] disciples, and saith unto them[G846], Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him[G846];
M / Mark 14.15 : And he[G846] will himself show you a large upper room furnished and ready: and there make ready for us.
M / Mark 14.16 : And the[G846] disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them[G846]: and they made ready the passover.
M / Mark 14.18 : And as they[G846] sat and were eating, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that eateth with me.
M / Mark 14.19 : They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him[G846] one by one, Is it I?
M / Mark 14.20 : And he said unto them[G846], It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in the dish.
M / Mark 14.21 : For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him[G846]: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he[G846] had not been born.
M / Mark 14.22 : And as they[G846] were eating, he took bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them[G846], and said, Take ye: this is my body.
M / Mark 14.23 : And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them[G846]: and they all drank of it[G846].
M / Mark 14.24 : And he said unto them[G846], This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many.
M / Mark 14.25 : Verily I say unto you, I shall no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it[G846] new in the kingdom of God.
M / Mark 14.30 : And Jesus saith unto him[G846], Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice, shalt deny me thrice.
M / Mark 14.32 : And they come unto a place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith unto his[G846] disciples, Sit ye here, while I pray.
M / Mark 14.34 : And he saith unto them[G846], My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death: abide ye here, and watch.
M / Mark 14.35 : And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass away from him[G846].
M / Mark 14.37 : And he cometh, and findeth them[G846] sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest thou not watch one hour?
M / Mark 14.39 : And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same[G846] words.
M / Mark 14.40 : And again he came, and found them[G846] sleeping, for their[G846] eyes were very heavy; and they knew not what to answer him[G846].
M / Mark 14.41 : And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them[G846], Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners.
M / Mark 14.43 : And straightway, while he[G846] yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him[G846] a multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders.
M / Mark 14.44 : Now he that betrayed him[G846] had given them[G846] a token, saying, Whomsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] I shall kiss, that[G846] is he; take him[G846], and lead him away safely.
M / Mark 14.45 : And when he was come, straightway he came to him[G846], and saith, Rabbi; and kissed him[G846].
M / Mark 14.46 : And they laid hands on him[G846], and took him[G846].
M / Mark 14.47 : But a certain one of them that stood by drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his[G846] ear.
M / Mark 14.48 : And Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to seize me?
M / Mark 14.50 : And they all left him[G846], and fled.
M / Mark 14.51 : And a certain young man followed with him[G846], having a linen cloth cast about him, over his naked body: and they lay hold on him[G846];
M / Mark 14.53 : And they led Jesus away to the high priest: and there come together with him[G846] all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes.
M / Mark 14.54 : And Peter had followed him[G846] afar off, even within, into the court of the high priest; and he was sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light of the fire.
M / Mark 14.55 : Now the chief priests and the whole council sought witness against Jesus to put him[G846] to death; and found it not.
M / Mark 14.56 : For many bare false witness against him[G846], and their witness agreed not together.
M / Mark 14.57 : And there stood up certain, and bare false witness against him[G846], saying,
M / Mark 14.58 : We heard him[G846] say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.
M / Mark 14.59 : And not even so did their[G846] witness agree together.
M / Mark 14.61 : But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him[G846], and saith unto him[G846], Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed?
M / Mark 14.63 : And the high priest rent his[G846] clothes, and saith, What further need have we of witnesses?
M / Mark 14.64 : Ye have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? And they all condemned him[G846] to be worthy of death.
M / Mark 14.65 : And some began to spit on him[G846], and to cover his[G846] face, and to buffet him[G846], and to say unto him[G846], Prophesy: and the officers received him[G846] with blows of their hands.
M / Mark 14.67 : and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked upon him[G846], and saith, Thou also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus.
M / Mark 14.69 : And the maid saw him[G846], and began again to say to them that stood by, This is one of them[G846].
M / Mark 14.70 : But he again denied it. And after a little while again they that stood by said to Peter, of a truth thou art one of them[G846]; for thou art a Galilaean.
M / Mark 15.2 : And Pilate asked him[G846], Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answering saith unto him[G846], Thou sayest.
M / Mark 15.3 : And the chief priests accused him[G846] of many things.
M / Mark 15.4 : And Pilate again asked him[G846], saying, Answerest thou nothing? behold how many things they accuse thee of.
M / Mark 15.6 : Now at the feast he used to release unto them[G846] one prisoner, whom they asked of him.
M / Mark 15.8 : And the multitude went up and began to ask him to do as he was wont to do unto them[G846].
M / Mark 15.9 : And Pilate answered them[G846], saying, Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.10 : For he perceived that for envy the chief priests had delivered him up[G846].
M / Mark 15.11 : But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them[G846].
M / Mark 15.12 : And Pilate again answered and said unto them[G846], What then shall I do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews?
M / Mark 15.13 : And they cried out again, Crucify him[G846].
M / Mark 15.14 : And Pilate said unto them[G846], Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, Crucify him[G846].
M / Mark 15.15 : And Pilate, wishing to content the multitude, released unto them[G846] Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
M / Mark 15.16 : And the soldiers led him[G846] away within the court, which is the Praetorium; and they call together the whole band.
M / Mark 15.17 : And they clothe him[G846] with purple, and platting a crown of thorns, they put it on him[G846];
M / Mark 15.18 : and they began to salute him[G846], Hail, King of the Jews!
M / Mark 15.19 : And they smote his head with a reed, and spat upon him[G846], and bowing their knees worshipped him[G846].
M / Mark 15.20 : And when they had mocked him[G846], they took off from him[G846] the purple, and put on him[G846] his garments. And they lead him[G846] out to crucify him[G846].
M / Mark 15.21 : And they compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his[G846] cross.
M / Mark 15.22 : And they bring him[G846] unto the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The place of a skull.
M / Mark 15.23 : And they offered him[G846] wine mingled with myrrh: but he received it not.
M / Mark 15.24 : And they crucify him[G846], and part his[G846] garments among them[G846], casting lots upon them[G846], what each should take.
M / Mark 15.25 : And it was the third hour, and they crucified him[G846].
M / Mark 15.26 : And the superscription of his[G846] accusation was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Mark 15.27 : And with him[G846] they crucify two robbers; one on his right hand, and one on his[G846] left.
M / Mark 15.29 : And they that passed by railed on him[G846], wagging their[G846] heads, and saying, Ha! Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days,
M / Mark 15.32 : Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him[G846] reproached him[G846].
M / Mark 15.36 : And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him[G846] to drink, saying, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him[G846] down.
M / Mark 15.39 : And when the centurion, who stood by over against him[G846], saw that he so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.
M / Mark 15.41 : who, when he was in Galilee, followed him[G846], and ministered unto him[G846]; and many other women that came up with him[G846] unto Jerusalem.
M / Mark 15.43 : there came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honorable estate, who also himself[G846] was looking for the kingdom of God; and he boldly went in unto Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.
M / Mark 15.44 : And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him[G846] whether he had been any while dead.
M / Mark 15.46 : And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him[G846] down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him[G846] in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock; and he rolled a stone against the door of the tomb.
M / Mark 16.1 : And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might come and anoint him[G846].
M / Mark 16.6 : And he saith unto them[G846], Be not amazed: ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, who hath been crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold, the place where they laid him[G846]!
M / Mark 16.7 : But go, tell his[G846] disciples and Peter, He goeth before you into Galilee: there shall ye see him[G846], as he said unto you.
M / Mark 16.10 : She went and told them that had been with him[G846], as they mourned and wept.
M / Mark 16.11 : And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her[G846], disbelieved.
M / Mark 16.12 : And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them[G846], as they walked, on their way into the country.
M / Mark 16.14 : And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven themselves as they[G846] sat at meat; and he upbraided them with their[G846] unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them that had seen him[G846] after he was risen.
M / Mark 16.15 : And he said unto them[G846], Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation.
M / Mark 16.18 : they shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them[G846]; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.
M / Mark 16.19 : So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them[G846], was received up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God.
M / Luke 1.5 : There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her[G846] name was Elisabeth.
M / Luke 1.7 : And they[G846] had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they[G846] both were now well stricken in years.
M / Luke 1.8 : Now it came to pass, while he[G846] executed the priest's office before God in the order of his[G846] course,
M / Luke 1.11 : And there appeared unto him[G846] an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of altar of incense.
M / Luke 1.12 : And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him[G846].
M / Luke 1.13 : But the angel said unto him[G846], Fear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his[G846] name John.
M / Luke 1.14 : And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his[G846] birth.
M / Luke 1.15 : For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his[G846] mother's womb.
M / Luke 1.16 : And many of the children of Israel shall be turn unto the Lord their[G846] God.
M / Luke 1.17 : And he[G846] shall go before his face[G846] in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him.
M / Luke 1.19 : And the angel answering said unto him[G846], I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these good tidings.
M / Luke 1.20 : And behold, thou shalt be silent and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their[G846] season.
M / Luke 1.21 : And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled while he[G846] tarried in the temple.
M / Luke 1.22 : And when he came out, he could not speak unto them[G846]: and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the temple: and he[G846] continued making signs unto them[G846], and remained dumb.
M / Luke 1.23 : And it came to pass, when the days of his[G846] ministration were fulfilled, he departed unto his[G846] house.
M / Luke 1.24 : And after these days Elisabeth his[G846] wife conceived; and she hid herself five months, saying,
M / Luke 1.28 : And he came in unto her[G846], and said, Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee.
M / Luke 1.29 : But she was greatly troubled at the[G846] saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might be.
M / Luke 1.30 : And the angel said unto her[G846], Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor with God.
M / Luke 1.31 : And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his[G846] name JESUS.
M / Luke 1.32 : He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most High: and the Lord God shall give unto him[G846] the throne of his[G846] father David:
M / Luke 1.33 : and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his[G846] kingdom there shall be no end.
M / Luke 1.35 : And the angel answered and said unto her[G846], The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called the Son of God.
M / Luke 1.36 : And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she[G846] also hath conceived a son in her[G846] old age; and this is the sixth month with her[G846] that was called barren.
M / Luke 1.38 : And Mary said, Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her[G846].
M / Luke 1.41 : And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her[G846] womb; and Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit;
M / Luke 1.45 : And blessed is she that believed; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her[G846] from the Lord.
M / Luke 1.48 : For he hath looked upon the low estate of his[G846] handmaid: For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
M / Luke 1.49 : For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; And holy is his[G846] name.
M / Luke 1.50 : And his[G846] mercy is unto generations and generations On them that fear him[G846].
M / Luke 1.51 : He hath showed strength with his[G846] arm; He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their[G846] heart.
M / Luke 1.54 : He hath given help to Israel his[G846] servant, That he might remember mercy
M / Luke 1.55 : (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and[G2532, 4690] his[G846] seed for ever.
M / Luke 1.56 : And Mary abode with her[G846] about three months, and returned unto her[G846] house.
M / Luke 1.57 : Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she[G846] should be delivered; and she brought forth a son.
M / Luke 1.58 : And her[G846] neighbors and her[G846] kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her[G846]; and they rejoiced with her[G846].
M / Luke 1.59 : And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him[G846] Zacharias, after the name of the[G846] father.
M / Luke 1.60 : And his[G846] mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John.
M / Luke 1.61 : And they said unto her[G846], There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name.
M / Luke 1.62 : And they made signs to his[G846] father, what he would have him[G846] called.
M / Luke 1.63 : And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His[G846] name is John. And they marvelled all.
M / Luke 1.64 : And his[G846] mouth was opened immediately, and his[G846] tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God.
M / Luke 1.65 : And fear came on all that dwelt round about them[G846]: and all these sayings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea.
M / Luke 1.66 : And all that heard them laid them up in their[G846] heart, saying, What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord was with him[G846].
M / Luke 1.67 : And his[G846] father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying,
M / Luke 1.68 : Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his[G846] people,
M / Luke 1.69 : And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his[G846] servant David
M / Luke 1.70 : (As he spake by the mouth of his[G846] holy prophets that have been from of old),
M / Luke 1.72 : To show mercy towards, our fathers, And to remember his[G846] holy covenant;
M / Luke 1.74 : To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him[G846] without fear,
M / Luke 1.75 : In holiness and righteousness before him[G846] all our days.
M / Luke 1.76 : Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his[G846] ways;
M / Luke 1.77 : To give knowledge of salvation unto his[G846] people In the remission of their[G846] sins,
M / Luke 1.80 : And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his[G846] showing unto Israel.
M / Luke 2.4 : And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he[G846] was of the house and family of David;
M / Luke 2.5 : to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him[G846], being great with child.
M / Luke 2.6 : And it came to pass, while they[G846] were there, the days were fulfilled that she[G846] should be delivered.
M / Luke 2.7 : And she brought forth her[G846] firstborn son; and she wrapped him[G846] in swaddling clothes, and laid him[G846] in a manger, because there was no room for them[G846] in the inn.
M / Luke 2.8 : And there were shepherds in the same[G846] country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over their[G846] flock.
M / Luke 2.9 : And[G2532, Proverbs0] an angel of the Lord stood by them[G846], and the glory of the Lord shone round about them[G846]: and they were sore afraid.
M / Luke 2.10 : And the angel said unto them[G846], Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people:
M / Luke 2.15 : And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them[G846] into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.
M / Luke 2.17 : And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them[G846] about this child.
M / Luke 2.18 : And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto them[G846] by the shepherds.
M / Luke 2.19 : But Mary kept all these sayings, pondering them in her[G846] heart.
M / Luke 2.20 : And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them[G846].
M / Luke 2.21 : And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his[G846] name was called JESUS, which was so called by the angel before he[G846] was conceived in the womb.
M / Luke 2.22 : And when the days of their[G846] purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him[G846] up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord
M / Luke 2.25 : And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him[G846].
M / Luke 2.26 : And it had been revealed unto him[G846] by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ.
M / Luke 2.27 : And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning him[G846] after the custom of the law[G846],
M / Luke 2.28 : then he[G846] received him[G846, 1209] into his[G846] arms, and blessed God, and said,
M / Luke 2.33 : And his father and his[G846] mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him;
M / Luke 2.34 : and Simeon blessed them[G846], and said unto Mary his[G846] mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against;
M / Luke 2.35 : yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own[G846] soul; that thoughts out of many hearts[G2588, Leviticus2] may be revealed.
M / Luke 2.36 : And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she[G846] was of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her[G846] virginity,
M / Luke 2.37 : and she[G846] had been a widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day.
M / Luke 2.38 : And coming up at that[G846] very hour she[G846] gave thanks unto God, and spake of him[G846] to all them that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.
M / Luke 2.39 : And when they had accomplished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own[G846] city Nazareth.
M / Luke 2.40 : And the child grew, and waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him[G846].
M / Luke 2.41 : And his[G846] parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover.
M / Luke 2.42 : And when he was twelve years old, they[G846] went up[G305, 1519, 2414] after the custom of the feast;
M / Luke 2.43 : and when they[G846] had fulfilled the days, as they[G846] were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his[G846, Ecclesiastes1] parents knew it not;
M / Luke 2.44 : but supposing him[G846] to be in the company, they went a day's journey; and they sought for him[G846] among their kinsfolk and acquaintance:
M / Luke 2.45 : and when they found him[G846] not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for him[G846].
M / Luke 2.46 : And it came to pass, after three days they found him[G846] in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them[G846], and asking them[G846] questions:
M / Luke 2.47 : and all that heard him[G846] were amazed at his[G846] understanding and his answers.
M / Luke 2.48 : And when they saw him[G846], they were astonished; and his[G846] mother said unto him[G846], Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrowing.
M / Luke 2.49 : And he said unto them[G846], How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not that I must be in my Father's house?
M / Luke 2.50 : And they[G846] understood not the saying which he spake unto them[G846].
M / Luke 2.51 : And he went down with them[G846], and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them[G846]: and his[G846] mother kept all these sayings in her[G846] heart.
M / Luke 3.1 : Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his[G846] brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene,
M / Luke 3.4 : as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his[G846] paths straight.
M / Luke 3.7 : He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to be baptized of him[G846], Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?
M / Luke 3.10 : And the multitudes asked him[G846], saying, What then must we do?
M / Luke 3.11 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none; and he that hath food, let him do likewise.
M / Luke 3.12 : And there came also publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him[G846], Teacher, what must we do?
M / Luke 3.13 : And he said unto them[G846], Extort no more than that which is appointed you.
M / Luke 3.14 : And soldiers also asked him[G846], saying, And we, what must we do? And he said unto them[G846], Extort from no man by violence, neither accuse any one wrongfully; and be content with your wages.
M / Luke 3.15 : And as the people were in expectation, and all men reasoned in their[G846] hearts concerning John, whether haply he[G846] were the Christ;
M / Luke 3.16 : John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water; but there cometh he that is mightier than I[G846], the latchet of whose shoes I[G846] am not worthy to unloose: he[G846] shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit and in fire:
M / Luke 3.17 : whose fan is in his[G846] hand, thoroughly to cleanse his[G846] threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his[G846] garner; but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire.
M / Luke 3.19 : but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him[G846] for Herodias his[G846] brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done,
M / Luke 3.22 : and the Holy Spirit descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him[G846], and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased.
M / Luke 3.23 : And Jesus himself[G846], when he began to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of Joseph, the son of Heli,
M / Luke 4.2 : during forty days, being tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing[G3756, 3762] in those days: and when they[G846] were completed, he hungered.
M / Luke 4.3 : And the devil said unto him[G846], if thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it become bread.
M / Luke 4.4 : And Jesus answered unto him[G846], It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone.
M / Luke 4.5 : And he led him[G846] up, and showed him[G846] all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time.
M / Luke 4.6 : And the devil said unto him[G846], To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them[G846]: for it hath been delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.
M / Luke 4.8 : And Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], It is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him[G846] only shalt thou serve.
M / Luke 4.9 : And he led him[G846] to Jerusalem, and set him[G846] on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him[G846], If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence:
M / Luke 4.10 : for it is written, He shall give his[G846] angels charge concerning thee, to guard thee:
M / Luke 4.12 : And Jesus answering said unto him[G846], It is said, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God.
M / Luke 4.13 : And when the devil had completed every temptation, he departed from him[G846] for a season.
M / Luke 4.14 : And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and a fame went out concerning him[G846] through all the region round about.
M / Luke 4.15 : And he[G846] taught in their[G846] synagogues, being glorified of all.
M / Luke 4.16 : And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his[G846] custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read.
M / Luke 4.17 : And there was delivered unto him[G846] the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found the place where it was written,
M / Luke 4.20 : And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him[G846].
M / Luke 4.21 : And he began to say unto them[G846], To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears.
M / Luke 4.22 : And all bare him[G846] witness, and wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his[G846] mouth: and they said, Is not this Joseph's son?
M / Luke 4.23 : And he said unto them[G846], Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country.
M / Luke 4.24 : And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own[G846] country.
M / Luke 4.26 : and unto none of them[G846] was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
M / Luke 4.27 : And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them[G846] was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian.
M / Luke 4.29 : and they rose up, and cast him[G846] forth out of the city, and led him[G846] unto the brow of the hill whereon their[G846] city was built, that they might throw him[G846] down headlong.
M / Luke 4.30 : But he[G846] passing through the midst of them[G846] went his way.
M / Luke 4.31 : And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them[G846] on the sabbath day:
M / Luke 4.32 : and they were astonished at his[G846] teaching; for his[G846] word was with authority.
M / Luke 4.35 : And Jesus rebuked him[G846], saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him[G846]. And when the demon had thrown him[G846] down in the midst, he came out of him[G846], having done him[G846] no hurt.
M / Luke 4.37 : And there went forth a rumor concerning him[G846] into every place of the region round about.
M / Luke 4.38 : And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him[G846] for her[G846].
M / Luke 4.39 : And he stood over her[G846], and rebuked the fever; and it left her[G846]: and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them[G846].
M / Luke 4.40 : And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them[G846] unto him[G846]; and he laid his hands on every one of them[G846], and healed them[G846].
M / Luke 4.41 : And demons also came out from many, crying out, and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them[G846], he suffered them[G846] not to speak, because they knew that he[G846] was the Christ.
M / Luke 4.42 : And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him[G846], and came unto him[G846], and would have stayed him[G846], that he should not go from them[G846].
M / Luke 5.1 : Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon him[G846] and heard the word of God, that he[G846] was standing by the lake of Gennesaret;
M / Luke 5.2 : and he saw two boats standing by the lake: but the fishermen had gone out of them[G846], and were washing their nets.
M / Luke 5.3 : And he entered into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him[G846] to put out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught the multitudes out of the boat.
M / Luke 5.6 : And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and their[G846] nets were breaking;
M / Luke 5.7 : and they beckoned unto their partners[G3353, 3588] in the other boat, that they should come and help them[G846]. And they came, and filled both the boats, so that they[G846] began to sink.
M / Luke 5.9 : For he[G846] was amazed, and all that were with him[G846], at the draught of the fishes which they had taken;
M / Luke 5.11 : And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him[G846].
M / Luke 5.12 : And it came to pass, while he[G846] was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of leprosy: and when he saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and besought him[G846], saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.
M / Luke 5.13 : And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him[G846], saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from him[G846].
M / Luke 5.14 : And he[G846] charged him[G846] to tell no man: but go thy way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them[G846].
M / Luke 5.15 : But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him[G846]: and great multitudes came together to hear, and to be healed of their[G846] infirmities.
M / Luke 5.16 : But he withdrew himself[G846] in the deserts, and prayed.
M / Luke 5.17 : And it came to pass on one of those days, that he[G846] was teaching; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem: and the power of the Lord was with him to heal.
M / Luke 5.18 : And behold, men bring on a bed a man that was palsied: and they sought to bring him[G846] in, and to lay him[G846] before him[G846].
M / Luke 5.19 : And not finding by what way they might bring him[G846] in because of the multitude, they went up to the housetop, and let him[G846] down through the tiles with his couch into the midst before Jesus.
M / Luke 5.20 : And seeing their[G846] faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee.
M / Luke 5.22 : But Jesus perceiving their[G846] reasonings, answered and said unto them[G846], Why reason ye in your hearts?
M / Luke 5.25 : And immediately he rose up before them[G846], and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his[G846] house, glorifying God.
M / Luke 5.27 : And after these things he went forth, and beheld a publican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said unto him[G846], Follow me.
M / Luke 5.28 : And he forsook all, and rose up and followed him[G846].
M / Luke 5.29 : And Levi made him[G846] a great feast in his[G846] house: and there was a great multitude of publicans and of others that were sitting at meat with them[G846].
M / Luke 5.30 : And the Pharisees and their[G846] scribes murmured against his[G846] disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners?
M / Luke 5.31 : And Jesus answering said unto them[G846], They that are in health have no need of a physician; but they that are sick.
M / Luke 5.34 : And Jesus said unto them, Can ye make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them[G846]?
M / Luke 5.35 : But the days will come; and when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them[G846], then will they fast in those days.
M / Luke 6.1 : Now it came to pass on a sabbath, that he[G846] was going through the grainfields; and his[G846] disciples plucked the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands.
M / Luke 6.3 : And Jesus answering[G611, 4314] them[G846] said, Have ye not read even this, what David did, when he[G846] was hungry, he, and they that were with him[G846];
M / Luke 6.4 : how he entered into the house of God, and took and ate the showbread, and gave also to them that were with him[G846]; which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests alone?
M / Luke 6.5 : And he said unto them[G846], The Son of man is lord of the sabbath.
M / Luke 6.6 : And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he[G846] entered into the synagogue and taught: and there was a man there, and his right hand was withered.
M / Luke 6.7 : And the scribes and the Pharisees watched him[G846], whether he would heal on the sabbath; that they might find how to accuse him[G846].
M / Luke 6.8 : But he[G846] knew their[G846] thoughts; and he said to the man that had his hand withered, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
M / Luke 6.9 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], I ask you, Is it lawful on the sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to destroy it?
M / Luke 6.10 : And he looked round about on them[G846] all, and said unto him, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and his[G846] hand was restored.
M / Luke 6.11 : But they[G846] were filled with madness; and communed one with another what they might do to Jesus.
M / Luke 6.13 : And when it was day, he called his[G846] disciples; and he chose from them[G846] twelve, whom also he named apostles:
M / Luke 6.14 : Simon, whom he also named Peter, and Andrew his[G846] brother, and James and John, and Philip and Bartholomew,
M / Luke 6.17 : and he came down with them[G846], and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his[G846] disciples, and a great number of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him[G846], and to be healed of their[G846] diseases;
M / Luke 6.19 : And all the multitude sought to touch him[G846]; for power came forth from him[G846], and healed them all.
M / Luke 6.20 : And he[G846] lifted up his[G846] eyes on his[G846] disciples, and said, Blessed are ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 6.23 : Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy: for behold, your reward is great in heaven; for in the same manner did their[G846] fathers unto the prophets.
M / Luke 6.26 : Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for in the same manner did their[G846] fathers to the false prophets.
M / Luke 6.31 : And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them[G846] likewise.
M / Luke 6.32 : And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for even sinners love those that love them[G846].
M / Luke 6.33 : And if ye do good to them that do good to you, what thank have ye? for even sinners do the same[G846].
M / Luke 6.35 : But love your enemies, and do them good, and lend, never despairing; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High: for he[G846] is kind toward the unthankful and evil.
M / Luke 6.38 : give, and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall they give into your bosom. For with what[G846] measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again.
M / Luke 6.40 : The disciple is not above his[G846] teacher: but every one when he is perfected shall be as his[G846] teacher.
M / Luke 6.42 : Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself[G846] beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.
M / Luke 6.45 : The good man out of the good treasure of his[G846] heart bringeth forth that which is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure[G2344, 846, 2588] bringeth forth that which is evil: for out of the abundance of the heart his[G846] mouth speaketh.
M / Luke 6.47 : Every one that cometh unto me, and heareth my words, and doeth them[G846], I will show you to whom he is like:
M / Luke 6.48 : he is like a man building a house, who digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the rock: and when a flood arose, the stream brake against that house, and could not shake it[G846]: because it had been well builded.
M / Luke 7.1 : After he had ended all his[G846] sayings in the ears of the people, he entered into Capernaum.
M / Luke 7.2 : And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto him[G846], was sick and at the point of death.
M / Luke 7.3 : And when he heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him[G846] elders of the Jews, asking him[G846] that he would come and save his[G846] servant.
M / Luke 7.4 : And they, when they came to Jesus, besought him[G846] earnestly, saying, He is worthy that thou shouldest do this for him;
M / Luke 7.5 : for he[G846] loveth our nation, and himself built us our synagogue.
M / Luke 7.6 : And Jesus went with them[G846]. And when he[G846] was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him[G846], saying unto him[G846], Lord, trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof:
M / Luke 7.9 : And when Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him[G846], and turned and said unto the multitude that followed him[G846], I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.
M / Luke 7.11 : And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and his[G846] disciples went with him[G846], and a great multitude.
M / Luke 7.12 : Now when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was dead, the only son of his[G846] mother, and she[G846] was a widow: and much people of the city was with her[G846].
M / Luke 7.13 : And when the Lord saw her[G846], he had compassion on her[G846], and said unto her[G846], Weep not.
M / Luke 7.15 : And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him[G846] to his[G846] mother.
M / Luke 7.16 : And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his[G846] people.
M / Luke 7.17 : And this report went forth concerning him[G846] in the whole of Judaea, and all the region round about.
M / Luke 7.18 : And the disciples of John told him[G846] of all these things.
M / Luke 7.19 : And John calling unto him two of his[G846] disciples sent them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.20 : And when the men were come unto him[G846], they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another?
M / Luke 7.22 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], Go and tell John the things which ye have seen and heard; the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them.
M / Luke 7.28 : I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there is none greater[G3187, 4396] than John: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of God is greater than he[G846].
M / Luke 7.30 : But the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the counsel of God, being not baptized of him[G846].
M / Luke 7.35 : And wisdom is justified of all her[G846] children.
M / Luke 7.36 : And one of the Pharisees desired him[G846] that he would eat with him[G846]. And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 7.38 : and standing behind at his[G846] feet, weeping, she began to wet his[G846] feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair of her[G846] head, and kissed his[G846] feet, and anointed them with the ointment.
M / Luke 7.39 : Now when the Pharisee that had bidden him[G846] saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him[G846], that she is a sinner.
M / Luke 7.40 : And Jesus answering said unto him[G846], Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Teacher, say on.
M / Luke 7.42 : When they[G846] had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them[G846] therefore will love him[G846] most?
M / Luke 7.43 : Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him[G846], Thou hast rightly judged.
M / Luke 7.45 : Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, [G846] since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet.
M / Luke 7.47 : Wherefore I say unto thee, Her[G846] sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
M / Luke 7.48 : And he said unto her[G846], Thy sins are forgiven.
M / Luke 8.1 : And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he[G846] went about through[G1353, 2596] cities and villages, preaching and bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him[G846] the twelve,
M / Luke 8.3 : and Joanna the wife of Chuzas Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto them[G846] of their[G846] substance.
M / Luke 8.4 : And when a great multitude came together, and they of every city resorted unto him[G846], he spake by a parable:
M / Luke 8.5 : The sower went forth to sow his[G846] seed: and as he[G846] sowed, some fell by the way side; and it was trodden under foot, and the birds of the heaven devoured it[G846].
M / Luke 8.7 : And other fell amidst the thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked it[G846].
M / Luke 8.9 : And his[G846] disciples asked him[G846] what this parable might be.
M / Luke 8.12 : And those by the way side are they that have heard; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word from their[G846] heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
M / Luke 8.16 : And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it[G846] with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but putteth it on a stand, that they that enter in may see the light.
M / Luke 8.18 : Take heed therefore how ye hear: for[G1063, 3739] whosoever hath, to him[G846] shall be given; and[G2532, 3739] whosoever hath not, from him[G846] shall be taken away even that which he thinketh he hath.
M / Luke 8.19 : And there came to him[G846] his[G846] mother and brethren, and they could not come at him[G846] for the crowd.
M / Luke 8.20 : And it was told him[G846], Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to see thee.
M / Luke 8.21 : But he answered and said unto them[G846], My mother and my brethren are these that hear the word of God, and do it[G846].
M / Luke 8.22 : Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he[G846] entered into a boat, himself and his[G846] disciples; and he said unto them[G846], Let us go over unto the other side of the lake: and they launched forth.
M / Luke 8.23 : But as they[G846] sailed he fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind on the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in jeopardy.
M / Luke 8.24 : And they came to him, and awoke him[G846], saying, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water: and they ceased, and there was a calm.
M / Luke 8.25 : And he said unto them[G846], Where is your faith? And being afraid they marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him[G846]?
M / Luke 8.27 : And when he[G846] was come forth upon the land, there met him[G846] a certain man out of the city, who had demons; and for a long time he had worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the tombs.
M / Luke 8.28 : And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him[G846], and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I beseech thee, torment me not.
M / Luke 8.29 : For he was commanding the unclean spirit to come out from the man. For[G1063, 4183] oftentimes it had seized him[G846]: and he was kept under guard, and bound with chains and fetters; and breaking the bands asunder, he was driven of the demon into the deserts.
M / Luke 8.30 : And Jesus asked him[G846], What is thy name? And he said, Legion; for many demons were entered into him[G846].
M / Luke 8.31 : And they entreated him[G846] that he would not command them[G846] to depart into the abyss.
M / Luke 8.32 : Now there was there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain: and they entreated him[G846] that he would give them[G846] leave to enter into them. And he gave them[G846] leave.
M / Luke 8.36 : And they[G846] that saw it told them how he that was possessed with demons was made whole.
M / Luke 8.37 : And all the people of the country of the Gerasenes round about asked him[G846] to depart from them[G846], for they were holden with great fear: and he[G846] entered into a boat, and returned.
M / Luke 8.38 : But the man from whom the demons were gone out prayed him[G846] that he might be with him[G846]: but he sent him[G846] away, saying,
M / Luke 8.39 : Return to thy house, and declare how great things God hath done for thee. And he went his way, publishing throughout the whole city how great things Jesus had done for him[G846].
M / Luke 8.40 : And[G1161, Genesis96] as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him[G846]; for they were all waiting for him[G846].
M / Luke 8.41 : And behold, there came a man[G435, 3739] named Jairus, and he[G846] was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought him[G846] to come into his[G846] house;
M / Luke 8.42 : for he[G846] had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she[G846, 3778] was dying. But as he[G846] went the multitudes thronged him[G846].
M / Luke 8.44 : came behind him, and touched the border of his[G846] garment: and immediately the issue of her[G846] blood stanched.
M / Luke 8.45 : And Jesus said, Who is it that touched me? And when all denied, Peter said, and they that were with him[G846], Master, the multitudes press thee and crush thee.
M / Luke 8.47 : And when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came trembling, and falling down before him[G846] declared[G518, 846] in the presence of all the people for what cause she touched him[G846], and how she was healed immediately.
M / Luke 8.48 : And he said unto her[G846], Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace.
M / Luke 8.49 : While he[G846] yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Teacher.
M / Luke 8.50 : But[G1161, 191] Jesus hearing it, answered him[G846], Fear not: only believe, and she shall be made whole.
M / Luke 8.52 : And all were weeping, and bewailing her[G846]: but he said, Weep not; for she is not dead, but sleepeth.
M / Luke 8.53 : And they laughed him[G846] to scorn, knowing that she was dead.
M / Luke 8.54 : But he[G846], taking her[G846] by the hand, called, saying, Maiden, arise.
M / Luke 8.55 : And her[G846] spirit returned, and she rose up immediately: and he commanded that something be given her[G846] to eat.
M / Luke 8.56 : And her[G846] parents were amazed: but he charged them[G846] to tell no man what had been done.
M / Luke 9.1 : And he called the[G846] twelve[G1427, Lamentations1] together, and gave them[G846] power and authority over all demons, and to cure diseases.
M / Luke 9.2 : And he sent them[G846] forth to preach the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick.
M / Luke 9.3 : And he said unto them[G846], Take nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor bread, nor money; neither have two coats.
M / Luke 9.5 : And as many as receive you not, when ye depart from that city, shake off the[G2868, 2532] dust from your feet for a testimony against them[G846].
M / Luke 9.9 : And Herod said, John[G2491, Joshua7] I beheaded: but who is this, about whom I hear such things? And he sought to see him[G846].
M / Luke 9.10 : And the apostles, when they were returned, declared unto him[G846] what things they had done. And he took them[G846], and withdrew apart[G5298, 2398] to a city called Bethsaida.
M / Luke 9.11 : But the multitudes perceiving it followed him[G846]: and he welcomed them[G846], and spake to them[G846] of the kingdom of God, and them that had need of healing he cured.
M / Luke 9.12 : And the day began to wear away; and the twelve came, and said unto him[G846], Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and country round about, and lodge, and get provisions: for we are here in a desert place.
M / Luke 9.13 : But he said unto them[G846], Give ye them[G846] to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes; except[G1487, 3385] we should go and buy food for all this people.
M / Luke 9.14 : For they were about five thousand men. And he said unto his[G846] disciples, Make them[G846] sit down in companies, about fifty each.
M / Luke 9.16 : And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them[G846], and brake; and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude.
M / Luke 9.17 : And they ate, and were all filled: and there was taken up that which remained over to them[G846] of broken pieces, twelve baskets.
M / Luke 9.18 : And it came to pass, as he[G846] was praying apart, the disciples were with him[G846]: and he asked them[G846], saying, Who do the multitudes say that I am?
M / Luke 9.20 : And he said unto them[G846], But who say ye that I am? And Peter answering said, The Christ of God.
M / Luke 9.21 : But he charged them[G846], and commanded them to tell this to no man;
M / Luke 9.23 : And he said unto all, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his[G846] cross[G4716, 2596] daily, and follow me.
M / Luke 9.24 : For whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] would save his[G846] life shall lose it[G846]; but whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall lose his[G846] life for my sake, the same shall save it[G846].
M / Luke 9.26 : For whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in his own[G846] glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels.
M / Luke 9.29 : And as[G1096, 1722] he[G846] was praying, the fashion of his[G846] countenance was altered, and his[G846] raiment became white and dazzling.
M / Luke 9.30 : And behold, there talked with him[G846] two men, who were Moses and Elijah;
M / Luke 9.31 : who appeared in glory, and spake of his[G846] decease which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem.
M / Luke 9.32 : Now Peter and they that were with him[G846] were heavy with sleep: but when they were fully awake, they saw his[G846] glory, and the two men that stood with him[G846].
M / Luke 9.33 : And it came to pass, as they[G846] were parting from him[G846], Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah: not knowing what he said.
M / Luke 9.34 : And while he[G846] said these things, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them[G846]: and they feared as they entered into the cloud.
M / Luke 9.35 : And a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my Son, my chosen: hear ye him[G846].
M / Luke 9.36 : And when the voice came, Jesus was found alone. And they[G846] held their peace, and told no man in those days any of the things which they had seen.
M / Luke 9.37 : And it came to pass, on the next day, when they[G846] were come down from the mountain, a great multitude met him[G846].
M / Luke 9.39 : and behold, a spirit taketh him[G846], and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him[G846] that he foameth, and it hardly departeth from him[G846], bruising him sorely[G846].
M / Luke 9.42 : And as he[G846] was yet a coming, the demon dashed him[G846] down, and tare him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the boy, and gave him[G846] back to his[G846] father.
M / Luke 9.43 : And they were all astonished at the majesty of God. But while all were marvelling at all the things which he did, he said unto his[G846] disciples,
M / Luke 9.45 : But they understood not this saying, and it was concealed from them[G846], that they should not perceive it[G846]; and they were afraid to ask him[G846] about this saying.
M / Luke 9.46 : And there arose a reasoning among them[G846], which of them[G846] was the greatest.
M / Luke 9.47 : But when Jesus saw the reasoning of their[G846] heart, he took a little child, and set him[G846] by his side,
M / Luke 9.48 : and said unto them[G846], Whosoever shall receive this little child in my name receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the same is great.
M / Luke 9.49 : And John answered and said, Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name; and we forbade him[G846], because he followeth not with us.
M / Luke 9.50 : But Jesus said unto him[G846], Forbid him not: for he that is not against you is for you.
M / Luke 9.51 : And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he[G846] should be received up, he[G846] stedfastly set his[G846] face to go to Jerusalem,
M / Luke 9.52 : and sent messengers before his[G846] face: and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for him[G846].
M / Luke 9.53 : And they did not receive him[G846], because his[G846] face was as though he were going to Jerusalem.
M / Luke 9.54 : And when his[G846] disciples James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven, and consume them[G846]?
M / Luke 9.55 : But he turned, and rebuked them[G846].
M / Luke 9.57 : And[G1161, Genesis96] as they[G846] went on the way, a certain man said unto him[G846], I will follow thee whithersoever[G3699, Leviticus2] thou goest.
M / Luke 9.58 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head.
M / Luke 9.60 : But he said unto him[G846], Leave the dead to bury their own dead; but go thou and publish abroad the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 9.62 : But Jesus said unto him[G846], No man, having put his[G846] hand to the plow, and looking[G991, 1519] back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 10.1 : Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them[G846] two and two before his[G846] face into every city and place, whither[G3739, 3757] he himself[G846] was about to come.
M / Luke 10.2 : And he said unto them[G846], The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his[G846] harvest.
M / Luke 10.6 : And if[G1437, Ezekiel3] a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him[G846]: but if[G1487, 1161] not, it shall turn to you again.
M / Luke 10.7 : And in that same[G846] house remain, eating and drinking such things as they[G846] give: for the laborer is worthy of his[G846] hire. Go not from house to house.
M / Luke 10.9 : and heal the sick that are therein[G846], and say unto them[G846], The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
M / Luke 10.10 : But into whatsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the streets thereof[G846] and say,
M / Luke 10.18 : And he said unto them[G846], I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from heaven.
M / Luke 10.21 : In that[G846] same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them[G846] unto babes: yea, Father; for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
M / Luke 10.25 : And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and made trial of him[G846], saying, Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
M / Luke 10.26 : And he said unto him[G846], What is written in the law? how readest thou?
M / Luke 10.28 : And he said unto him[G846], Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live.
M / Luke 10.30 : Jesus made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, who both stripped him[G846] and beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead.
M / Luke 10.31 : And by chance a certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him[G846], he passed by on the other side.
M / Luke 10.33 : But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he[G846] was: and when he saw him[G846], he was moved with compassion,
M / Luke 10.34 : and came to him, and bound up his[G846] wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him[G846] on his own beast, and brought him[G846] to an inn, and took care of him[G846].
M / Luke 10.35 : And on the morrow he took out two shillings, and gave them to the host, and said, [G846] Take care of him[G846]; and whatsoever[G5100, Leviticus2] thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will repay thee.
M / Luke 10.37 : And he said, He that showed mercy on him[G846]. And Jesus said unto him[G846], Go, and do thou likewise.
M / Luke 10.38 : Now[G1161, Genesis96] as they[G846] went on their way, he[G846] entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him[G846] into her[G846] house.
M / Luke 10.39 : And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his[G846] word.
M / Luke 10.40 : But Martha was cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her[G846] therefore that she help me.
M / Luke 10.41 : But the Lord answered and said unto her[G846], Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things:
M / Luke 10.42 : but one thing is needful: for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her[G846].
M / Luke 11.1 : And it came to pass, as he[G846] was praying in a certain place, that when he ceased, one of his[G846] disciples said unto him[G846], Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his[G846] disciples.
M / Luke 11.2 : And he said unto them[G846], When ye pray, say, Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.
M / Luke 11.4 : And forgive us our sins; for we ourselves also forgive every one that[G846] is indebted to us. And bring us not into temptation.
M / Luke 11.5 : And he said unto them[G846], Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him[G846] at midnight, and say to him[G846], Friend, lend me three loaves;
M / Luke 11.6 : for a friend of mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him[G846];
M / Luke 11.8 : I say unto you, Though he will not rise and give him[G846] because he is his[G846] friend, yet because of his[G846] importunity he will arise and give him[G846] as many as he needeth.
M / Luke 11.11 : And of which of you that is a father shall his son ask a loaf, and he give him[G846] a stone? or[G2532, 1487] a fish, and he for a fish give him[G846] a serpent?
M / Luke 11.12 : Or[G2228, 2532] if he shall ask an egg, will he give him[G846] a scorpion?
M / Luke 11.13 : If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him[G846]?
M / Luke 11.14 : And he was casting out a demon[G1140, 2532] that[G846] was dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the multitudes marvelled.
M / Luke 11.15 : But some of them[G846] said, By Beelzebub the prince of the demons casteth he out demons.
M / Luke 11.16 : And others, trying him, sought of him[G846] a sign from heaven.
M / Luke 11.17 : But he[G846], knowing their[G846] thoughts, said unto them[G846], Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and a house divided against a house falleth.
M / Luke 11.18 : And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his[G846] kingdom stand? because ye say that I cast out demons by Beelzebub.
M / Luke 11.19 : And if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore[G1223, 5124] shall they[G846] be your judges.
M / Luke 11.21 : When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his[G846] goods are in peace:
M / Luke 11.22 : but when a stronger than he[G846] shall come upon him[G846], and overcome him[G846], he taketh from him his[G846] whole armor wherein he trusted, and divideth his[G846] spoils.
M / Luke 11.27 : And it came to pass, as he[G846] said these things, a certain woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him[G846], Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck.
M / Luke 11.28 : But he[G846] said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it[G846].
M / Luke 11.31 : The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and shall condemn them[G846]: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here.
M / Luke 11.32 : The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it[G846]: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, a greater than Jonah is here.
M / Luke 11.37 : Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him[G846] to dine with him[G846]: and he went in, and sat down to meat.
M / Luke 11.39 : And the Lord said unto him[G846], Now[G3568, 2511] ye the Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness.
M / Luke 11.45 : And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him[G846], Teacher, in saying this thou reproachest us also.
M / Luke 11.46 : And he said, Woe unto you lawyers also! for ye load men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves[G846] touch not the burdens with one of your fingers.
M / Luke 11.47 : Woe unto you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them[G846].
M / Luke 11.48 : So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: for they[G846, Ezekiel3] killed them[G846], and ye build their[G846] tombs.
M / Luke 11.49 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] also said the wisdom of God, I will send unto them[G846] prophets and apostles; and some of them[G846] they shall kill and persecute;
M / Luke 11.52 : Woe unto you lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves[G846], and them that were entering in ye hindered.
M / Luke 11.53 : And when he[G846, Jeremiah4] was come out from thence[G846], the scribes and the Pharisees began to press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him[G846] to speak of many things;
M / Luke 11.54 : laying wait for him[G846], to catch something out of his[G846] mouth.
M / Luke 12.1 : In the mean time, when the many thousands of the multitude were gathered together, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his[G846] disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy.
M / Luke 12.6 : Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? and not one of them[G846] is forgotten in the sight of God.
M / Luke 12.8 : And I say unto you, Every one who shall confess[G3670, 1722] me before men, him[G846] shall the Son of man also confess before the angels of God:
M / Luke 12.10 : And every one who shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him[G846]: but unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be forgiven.
M / Luke 12.12 : for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that very[G846] hour what ye ought to say.
M / Luke 12.13 : And one out of the multitude said unto him[G846], Teacher, bid[G2036, Ruth] my brother divide the inheritance with me.
M / Luke 12.14 : But he said unto him[G846], Man, who made me a judge or a divider over you?
M / Luke 12.15 : And he said unto them[G846], Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: for a man's [G846] life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he[G846] possesseth.
M / Luke 12.16 : And he spake a parable unto them[G846], saying, The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully:
M / Luke 12.20 : But God said unto him[G846], Thou foolish one, this night is thy soul required of thee; and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be?
M / Luke 12.22 : And he said unto his[G846] disciples, Therefore[G1223, 5124] I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on.
M / Luke 12.24 : Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them[G846]: of how much more value are ye than the birds!
M / Luke 12.25 : And which of you by being anxious[G3308, Ezekiel9] can add a cubit unto the measure of his life[G846]?
M / Luke 12.27 : Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his[G846] glory was not arrayed like one of these.
M / Luke 12.36 : and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway open unto him[G846].
M / Luke 12.37 : Blessed are those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them[G846] sit down to meat, and shall come and serve them[G846].
M / Luke 12.39 : But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his[G846] house to be broken through.
M / Luke 12.42 : And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set over his[G846] household, to give them their portion of food in due season?
M / Luke 12.43 : Blessed is that servant, whom his[G846] lord when he cometh shall find so doing.
M / Luke 12.44 : Of a truth I say unto you, that he will set him[G846, 2525] over all that he[G846] hath.
M / Luke 12.45 : But if that servant shall say in his[G846] heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken;
M / Luke 12.46 : the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall cut him[G846] asunder, and appoint his[G846] portion with the unfaithful.
M / Luke 12.47 : And that servant, who knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor did according to his[G846] will, shall be beaten with many stripes;
M / Luke 12.48 : but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And to whomsoever[G3956, 3739] much is given, of him[G846] shall much be required: and to whom they commit much, of him[G846] will they ask the more.
M / Luke 12.53 : They shall be divided, father against son, and son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against her mother; mother in law against her[G846] daughter in law, and daughter in law against her[G846] mother in law.
M / Luke 12.58 : For as thou art going with thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be quit of him[G846]; lest haply he drag thee unto the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee to the officer, and the officer shall cast thee into prison.
M / Luke 13.1 : Now there were some present at that[G846] very season who told him[G846] of the Galilaeans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their[G846] sacrifices.
M / Luke 13.2 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], Think ye that these Galilaeans were sinners above all the Galilaeans, because they have suffered these things?
M / Luke 13.4 : Or those eighteen, [G2532, 3638] upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and killed them[G846], think ye that they were offenders above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem?
M / Luke 13.6 : And he spake[G3004, 1161] this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in his[G846] vineyard; and he came seeking fruit[G2590, 1722] thereon[G846], and found none.
M / Luke 13.7 : And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it[G846] down; why doth it also cumber the ground?
M / Luke 13.8 : And he answering saith unto him[G846], Lord, let it[G846] alone this year also, till[G2193, 3755] I shall dig about it[G846], and dung it:
M / Luke 13.9 : and if[G2579, Ezekiel3] it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, [G1519, 3195] thou shalt cut it[G846] down.
M / Luke 13.12 : And when Jesus saw her[G846], he called her, and said to her[G846], Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.
M / Luke 13.13 : And he laid his hands upon her[G846]: and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.
M / Luke 13.15 : But the Lord[G2962, 3767] answered him[G846], and said, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his[G846] ox or his ass from the stall, and lead him away to watering?
M / Luke 13.17 : And as he[G846] said these things, all his[G846] adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him[G846].
M / Luke 13.18 : He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall I liken it[G846]?
M / Luke 13.19 : It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into his own garden; and it grew, and became[G1096, 1519] a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches thereof[G846].
M / Luke 13.23 : And one said unto him[G846], Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them[G846],
M / Luke 13.31 : In that very[G846] hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him[G846], Get thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee.
M / Luke 13.32 : And he said unto them[G846], Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected.
M / Luke 13.34 : O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her[G846]! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and ye would not!
M / Luke 14.1 : And it came to pass, when he[G846] went into the house of one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they[G846] were watching him[G846].
M / Luke 14.2 : And behold, there was before him[G846] a certain man that had the dropsy.
M / Luke 14.4 : But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him[G846], and let him go.
M / Luke 14.5 : And he said unto them[G846], Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him[G846] up on a sabbath day?
M / Luke 14.7 : And he spake a parable unto those that were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them[G846],
M / Luke 14.8 : When thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, sit not down in the chief seat; lest haply a more honorable man than thou be bidden of him[G846],
M / Luke 14.9 : and he that bade thee and him[G846] shall come and say to thee, Give this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the lowest place.
M / Luke 14.12 : And he said to him[G846] also that had bidden him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors; lest haply they[G846] also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee.
M / Luke 14.15 : And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him[G846], Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 14.16 : But he said unto him[G846], A certain man made a great supper; and he bade many:
M / Luke 14.17 : and he sent forth his[G846] servant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready.
M / Luke 14.18 : And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The first said unto him[G846], I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and see it[G846]; I pray thee have me excused.
M / Luke 14.19 : And another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them[G846]; I pray thee have me excused.
M / Luke 14.21 : And the servant came, and told his[G846] lord these things. Then the master of the house being angry said to his[G846] servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor and maimed and blind and lame.
M / Luke 14.25 : Now there went with him[G846] great multitudes: and he turned, and said unto them[G846],
M / Luke 14.27 : Whosoever doth not bear his[G846] own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple.
M / Luke 14.29 : Lest haply, when he[G846] hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold begin to mock him[G846],
M / Luke 14.31 : Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him[G846] that cometh against him[G846] with twenty thousand?
M / Luke 14.32 : Or else, while the other[G846] is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace.
M / Luke 14.35 : It is fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill: men cast it[G846] out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
M / Luke 15.1 : Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him[G846] to hear him[G846].
M / Luke 15.2 : And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them[G846].
M / Luke 15.3 : And he spake unto them[G846] this parable, saying,
M / Luke 15.4 : What man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them[G846], doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, until he find it[G846]?
M / Luke 15.6 : And when he cometh[G2064, 1519] home, he calleth together his friends and his neighbors, saying unto them[G846], Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was lost.
M / Luke 15.12 : and the younger of them[G846] said to his father, Father, give me the portion of thy substance that falleth to me. And he divided unto them[G846] his living.
M / Luke 15.13 : And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together and took his journey into a far country; and there he wasted his[G846] substance with riotous living.
M / Luke 15.14 : And when he[G846] had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that country; and he[G846] began to be in want.
M / Luke 15.15 : And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent him[G846] into his[G846] fields to feed swine.
M / Luke 15.16 : And he would fain have filled his[G846] belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him[G846].
M / Luke 15.18 : I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him[G846], Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight:
M / Luke 15.20 : And he arose, and came to his father. But while he[G846] was yet afar off, his[G846] father saw him[G846], and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his[G846] neck, and kissed him[G846].
M / Luke 15.21 : And the son said unto him[G846], Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight: I am no more worthy to be called thy son.
M / Luke 15.22 : But the father said to his[G846] servants, Bring forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him[G846]; and put a ring on his[G846] hand, and shoes on his feet:
M / Luke 15.25 : Now his[G846] elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.
M / Luke 15.27 : And he said unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him[G846] safe and sound.
M / Luke 15.28 : But he was angry, and would not go in: and his[G846] father came out, and entreated him[G846].
M / Luke 15.30 : but when this thy son came, who hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou killedst for him[G846] the fatted calf.
M / Luke 15.31 : And he said unto him[G846], Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine.
M / Luke 16.1 : And he said also unto the[G846] disciples, There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him[G846] that he was wasting his[G846] goods.
M / Luke 16.2 : And he called him[G846], and said unto him[G846], What is this that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou canst be no longer steward.
M / Luke 16.4 : I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their[G846] houses.
M / Luke 16.6 : And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him[G846], Take thy bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty.
M / Luke 16.7 : Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. He saith unto him[G846], Take thy bond, and write fourscore.
M / Luke 16.14 : And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things; and they scoffed at him[G846].
M / Luke 16.15 : And he said unto them[G846], Ye are they that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the sight of God.
M / Luke 16.16 : The law and the prophets were until John: from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man entereth violently into it[G846].
M / Luke 16.18 : Every one that putteth away his[G846] wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth adultery.
M / Luke 16.20 : and[G1161, 2258] a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his[G846] gate, full of sores,
M / Luke 16.21 : and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs came and licked his[G846] sores.
M / Luke 16.22 : And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and that he[G846] was carried away by the angels into Abraham's bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried.
M / Luke 16.23 : And in Hades he lifted up his[G846] eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his[G846] bosom.
M / Luke 16.24 : And he[G846] cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his[G846] finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame.
M / Luke 16.27 : And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him[G846] to my father's house;
M / Luke 16.28 : for I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them[G846], lest[G2443, 3361] they[G846] also come into this place of torment.
M / Luke 16.29 : But Abraham saith, [G846] They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them[G846].
M / Luke 16.30 : And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one go to them[G846] from the dead, they will repent.
M / Luke 16.31 : And he said unto him[G846], If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
M / Luke 17.2 : It were well for him[G846] if a millstone were hanged about his[G846] neck, and he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.
M / Luke 17.3 : Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother sin, [G1519, 4571] rebuke him[G846]; and if he repent, forgive him[G846].
M / Luke 17.4 : And if he sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him[G846].
M / Luke 17.8 : and will not rather say unto him[G846], Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and afterward[G3326, Deuteronomy23] thou shalt eat and drink?
M / Luke 17.11 : And it came to pass, as they[G846] were on the way to Jerusalem, that he[G846] was passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee.
M / Luke 17.12 : And as he[G846] entered into a certain village, there met him[G846] ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off:
M / Luke 17.13 : and they[G846] lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us.
M / Luke 17.14 : And when he saw them, he said unto them[G846], Go and show yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, they[G846] were cleansed.
M / Luke 17.15 : And one of them[G846], when he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God;
M / Luke 17.16 : and he fell upon his face at his[G846] feet, giving him[G846] thanks: and he[G846] was a Samaritan.
M / Luke 17.19 : And he said unto him[G846], Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath made thee whole.
M / Luke 17.20 : And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered them[G846] and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
M / Luke 17.24 : for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; so shall the Son of man be in his[G846] day.
M / Luke 17.25 : But first must he[G846] suffer many things and be rejected of this generation.
M / Luke 17.31 : In that day, he that shall be on the housetop, and his[G846] goods in the house, let him not go down to take them[G846] away: and let him that is in the field likewise not return[G1994, 1519] back.
M / Luke 17.33 : Whosoever shall seek to gain his[G846] life shall lose it[G846]: but whosoever shall lose his life[G846] shall preserve it[G846].
M / Luke 17.35 : There shall be two women grinding[G229, Esther9] together[G846]; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left.
M / Luke 17.37 : And they answering say unto him[G846], Where, Lord? And he said unto them[G846], Where the body is, thither will the eagles also be gathered together.
M / Luke 18.1 : And he spake a parable unto them[G846] to the end that they ought always to pray, and not to faint;
M / Luke 18.3 : and there was a widow in that city; and she came oft unto him[G846], saying, Avenge me of mine adversary.
M / Luke 18.7 : And shall not God avenge his[G846] elect, that cry to him[G846] day and night, and yet he is longsuffering over them[G846]?
M / Luke 18.13 : But the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote[G5180, 1519] his[G846] breast, saying, God, be thou merciful to me a sinner.
M / Luke 18.14 : I say unto you, This man went down to his[G846] house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
M / Luke 18.15 : And they were bringing unto him[G846] also their babes, that he should touch them[G846]: but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them[G846].
M / Luke 18.16 : But Jesus called them[G846] unto him, saying, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them[G846] not: for to such belongeth the kingdom of God.
M / Luke 18.17 : Verily I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter[G1525, 1519] therein[G846].
M / Luke 18.18 : And a certain ruler asked him[G846], saying, Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?
M / Luke 18.22 : And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him[G846], One thing thou lackest yet: sell all that thou hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me.
M / Luke 18.29 : And he said unto them[G846], Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
M / Luke 18.31 : And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them[G846], Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that are written through the prophets shall be accomplished unto the Son of man.
M / Luke 18.33 : and they shall scourge and kill him[G846]: and the third day he shall rise again.
M / Luke 18.34 : And they[G846] understood none of these things; and this saying was hid from them, and they perceived not the things that were said.
M / Luke 18.35 : And it came to pass, as he[G846] drew nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way side begging:
M / Luke 18.37 : And they told him[G846], that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
M / Luke 18.39 : And they that went before rebuked him[G846], that he should hold his[G846] peace: but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me.
M / Luke 18.40 : And Jesus stood, and commanded him[G846] to be brought unto him[G846]: and when he[G846] was come near, he asked him[G846],
M / Luke 18.42 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], Receive thy sight; thy faith hath made thee whole.
M / Luke 18.43 : And immediately he received his sight, and followed him[G846], glorifying God: and all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
M / Luke 19.2 : And behold, a man called by name Zacchaeus; and he[G846] was a chief publican, and he was rich.
M / Luke 19.4 : And he ran on before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him[G846]: for he was to pass that way.
M / Luke 19.5 : And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and[G1492, 846, 2532] said unto him[G846], Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must abide at thy house.
M / Luke 19.6 : And he made haste, and came down, and received him[G846] joyfully.
M / Luke 19.9 : And Jesus said unto him[G846], To-day is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he[G846] also is a son of Abraham.
M / Luke 19.11 : And as they[G846] heard these things, he added and spake a parable, because he[G846] was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they[G846] supposed that the kingdom of God was immediately to appear.
M / Luke 19.13 : And he called ten servants of his, and gave them[G846] ten pounds, and said unto them[G846], Trade ye herewith till I come.
M / Luke 19.14 : But his[G846] citizens hated him[G846], and sent an ambassage after him[G846], saying, We will not that this man reign over us.
M / Luke 19.15 : And it came to pass, when he was[G846] come back again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be called to him[G846], that he might know what they had gained by trading.
M / Luke 19.17 : And he said unto him[G846], Well done, thou good servant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.
M / Luke 19.22 : He saith unto him[G846], Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked servant. Thou knewest that I am an austere man, taking up that which I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not sow;
M / Luke 19.24 : And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from him[G846] the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds.
M / Luke 19.25 : And they said unto him[G846], Lord, he hath ten pounds.
M / Luke 19.26 : I say unto you, that unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away from him[G846].
M / Luke 19.27 : But these mine enemies, that would not that I should reign over them[G846], bring hither, and slay them before me.
M / Luke 19.30 : saying, Go your way into the village over against you; in which as ye enter ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat: loose him[G846], and bring him.
M / Luke 19.31 : And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose him? thus shall ye say, [G846] The Lord hath need of him[G846].
M / Luke 19.32 : And they that were sent went away, and found even as he had said unto them[G846].
M / Luke 19.33 : And as they[G846] were loosing the colt, the owners thereof[G846] said unto them[G846], Why loose ye the colt?
M / Luke 19.34 : And they said, The Lord hath need of him[G846].
M / Luke 19.35 : And they brought him[G846] to Jesus: and they threw their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon.
M / Luke 19.36 : And as he[G846] went, they spread their[G846] garments in the way.
M / Luke 19.37 : And as he[G846] was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen;
M / Luke 19.39 : And some of the Pharisees from the multitude said unto him[G846], Teacher, rebuke thy disciples.
M / Luke 19.41 : And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept over it[G846],
M / Luke 19.46 : saying unto them[G846], It is written, And my house shall be a house of prayer: but ye have made it[G846] a den of robbers.
M / Luke 19.47 : And he was teaching[G1321, 2596] daily in the temple. But the chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the people sought to destroy him[G846]:
M / Luke 19.48 : and they could not find what they might do; for the people all hung upon him[G846], listening.
M / Luke 20.1 : And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he[G846] was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the scribes with the elders;
M / Luke 20.2 : and they spake, saying unto him[G846], Tell us: By what authority doest thou these things? or who is he that gave thee this authority?
M / Luke 20.3 : And he answered and said unto them[G846], I also will ask you a question; and tell me:
M / Luke 20.5 : And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say, Why did ye not believe him[G846]?
M / Luke 20.8 : And Jesus said unto them[G846], Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
M / Luke 20.9 : And he began to speak unto the people this parable: A man planted a vineyard, and let it[G846] out to husbandmen, and went into another country for a long time.
M / Luke 20.10 : And at the season he sent unto the husbandmen a servant, that they should give him[G846] of the fruit of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him[G846], and sent him away empty.
M / Luke 20.14 : But when the husbandmen saw him[G846], they reasoned one with another, saying, This is the heir; let us kill him[G846], that the inheritance may be ours.
M / Luke 20.15 : And they cast him[G846] forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto them[G846]?
M / Luke 20.17 : But he looked upon them[G846], and said, What then is this that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner?
M / Luke 20.18 : Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to pieces; but on whomsoever[G3739, Leviticus2] it shall fall, it will scatter him[G846] as dust.
M / Luke 20.19 : And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him[G846] in that very[G846] hour; and they feared the people: for they perceived that he spake this parable against them[G846].
M / Luke 20.20 : And they watched him, and sent forth spies, who feigned themselves[G1438, 1511] to be righteous, that they might take hold of his[G846] speech, so as to deliver him[G846] up to the rule and to the authority of the governor.
M / Luke 20.21 : And they asked him[G846], saying, Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but of a truth teachest the way of God:
M / Luke 20.23 : But he perceived their[G846] craftiness, and said unto them[G846],
M / Luke 20.25 : And he said unto them[G846], Then render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's.
M / Luke 20.26 : And they were not able to take hold of[G846] the saying before the people: and they marvelled at his[G846] answer, and held their peace.
M / Luke 20.28 : and they asked him[G846], saying, Teacher, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his[G846] brother should take the wife, and raise up seed unto his[G846] brother.
M / Luke 20.31 : and the third took her[G846]; and likewise the seven also left no children, and died.
M / Luke 20.33 : In the resurrection therefore whose wife of them[G846] shall she be? for the seven had her[G846] to wife.
M / Luke 20.34 : And Jesus[G2424, 611] said unto them[G846], The sons of this world marry, and are given in marriage:
M / Luke 20.38 : Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him[G846].
M / Luke 20.40 : For they durst not any more ask him any question[G846].
M / Luke 20.41 : And he said unto them[G846], How say they that the Christ is David's son?
M / Luke 20.42 : For David himself[G846] saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
M / Luke 20.44 : David therefore calleth him[G846] Lord, and how is he[G2076, 2532] his[G846] son?
M / Luke 20.45 : And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his[G846] disciples,
M / Luke 21.1 : And he looked up, and saw the rich men that were casting their[G846] gifts into the treasury.
M / Luke 21.4 : for all these did of their[G846] superfluity cast in unto the gifts; but she[G846] of her[G846] want did cast in all the living that she had.
M / Luke 21.7 : And they asked him[G846], saying, Teacher, when therefore shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
M / Luke 21.8 : And he said, Take heed that ye be not led astray: for many shall come in my name, saying, I am he; and, The time is at hand: go ye not after them[G846].
M / Luke 21.10 : Then said he unto them[G846], Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom;
M / Luke 21.12 : But before all these things, they shall lay their[G846] hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering you up to the synagogues and prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for my name's sake.
M / Luke 21.20 : But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then know that her desolation is[G846] at hand.
M / Luke 21.21 : Then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains; and let them that are in the midst of her[G846] depart out; and let not them that are in the country enter[G1525, 1519] therein[G846].
M / Luke 21.29 : And he spake to them[G846] a parable: Behold the fig tree, and all the trees:
M / Luke 21.38 : And all the people came early in the morning to him[G846] in the temple, to hear him[G846].
M / Luke 22.2 : And the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might put him[G846] to death; for they feared the people.
M / Luke 22.4 : And he went away, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might deliver him[G846] unto them[G846].
M / Luke 22.5 : And they were glad, and covenanted to give him[G846] money.
M / Luke 22.6 : And he consented, and sought opportunity to deliver him[G846] unto them[G846] in the absence of the multitude.
M / Luke 22.9 : And they said unto him[G846], Where wilt thou that we make ready?
M / Luke 22.10 : And he said unto them[G846], Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him[G846] into the house whereinto he goeth.
M / Luke 22.13 : And they went, and found as he had said unto them[G846]: and they made ready the passover.
M / Luke 22.14 : And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with him[G846].
M / Luke 22.15 : And he said unto them[G846], With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer:
M / Luke 22.19 : And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them[G846], saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
M / Luke 22.23 : And they[G846] began to question among themselves, which[G5101, 687] of them[G846] it was that should do this thing.
M / Luke 22.24 : And there arose also a contention among them[G846], which of them[G846] was accounted to be greatest.
M / Luke 22.25 : And he said unto them[G846], The kings of the Gentiles have lordship over them[G846]; and they that have authority over them[G846] are called Benefactors.
M / Luke 22.33 : And he said unto him[G846], Lord, with thee I am ready to go both to prison and to death.
M / Luke 22.35 : And he said unto them[G846], When I sent you forth without purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye[G5302, 3361] anything? And they said, Nothing.
M / Luke 22.36 : And he said unto them[G846], But now, he that hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise a wallet; and he that hath none, let him sell his[G846] cloak, and buy a sword.
M / Luke 22.38 : And they said, Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them[G846], It is enough.
M / Luke 22.39 : And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto the mount of Olives; and the[G846] disciples also followed him[G846].
M / Luke 22.40 : And when he was at the place, he said unto them[G846], Pray that ye enter not into temptation.
M / Luke 22.41 : And he[G846] was parted from them[G846] about a stone's cast; and he kneeled down and prayed,
M / Luke 22.43 : And there appeared unto him[G846] an angel from heaven, strengthening him[G846].
M / Luke 22.44 : And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly; and his[G846] sweat became as it were great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.
M / Luke 22.45 : And when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples, and found them[G846] sleeping for sorrow,
M / Luke 22.46 : and said unto them[G846], Why sleep ye? rise and pray, that ye enter not into temptation.
M / Luke 22.47 : While he[G846] yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them[G846]; and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him[G846].
M / Luke 22.48 : But Jesus said unto him[G846], Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss?
M / Luke 22.49 : And when they that were about him[G846] saw what would follow, they said, [G846] Lord, shall we smite with the sword?
M / Luke 22.50 : And a certain one of them[G846] smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his[G846] right ear.
M / Luke 22.51 : But Jesus answered and said, Suffer ye them thus far. And he touched his[G846] ear, and healed him[G846].
M / Luke 22.52 : And Jesus said unto the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders, that were come against him[G846], Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords and staves?
M / Luke 22.54 : And they seized him[G846], and led him away, and brought him[G846] into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off.
M / Luke 22.55 : And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and had sat down together[G846], Peter sat in the midst of them[G846].
M / Luke 22.56 : And a certain maid seeing him[G846] as he sat in the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him[G846], said, This man also was with him[G846].
M / Luke 22.57 : But he denied, [G846] saying, Woman, I know him[G846] not.
M / Luke 22.58 : And after a little while another saw him[G846], and said, Thou also art one of them[G846]. But Peter said, Man, I am not.
M / Luke 22.59 : And after the space of about one hour another[G243, Acts0] confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this man also was with him[G846]; for he is a Galilaean.
M / Luke 22.60 : But Peter said, Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, while he[G846] yet spake, the cock crew.
M / Luke 22.63 : And the men that held Jesus mocked him[G846], and beat him.
M / Luke 22.64 : And they blindfolded him[G846], and asked him[G846], saying, Prophesy: who is he that struck thee?
M / Luke 22.65 : And many other things spake they against him, reviling him[G846].
M / Luke 22.66 : And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders of the people was gathered together, both chief priests and scribes; and they led him[G846] away into their council, saying,
M / Luke 22.67 : If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto them[G846], If I tell you, ye will not[G3361, 3756] believe:
M / Luke 22.70 : And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And he said unto them[G846], Ye say that I am.
M / Luke 22.71 : And they said, What[G5101, 2192] further need have we of witness? for we ourselves[G846] have heard from his own[G846] mouth.
M / Luke 23.1 : And the whole company of them[G846] rose up, and brought him[G846] before Pilate.
M / Luke 23.2 : And they began to accuse him[G846], saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he himself is Christ a king.
M / Luke 23.3 : And Pilate asked him[G846], saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him[G846] and said, Thou sayest.
M / Luke 23.7 : And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him[G846] unto Herod, who himself[G846] also was at Jerusalem in these days.
M / Luke 23.8 : Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long time desirous to see him[G846], because he had heard[G191, 4183] concerning him[G846]; and he hoped to see some miracle done by him[G846].
M / Luke 23.9 : And he[G846] questioned him[G846] in many words; but he answered him[G846] nothing.
M / Luke 23.10 : And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him[G846].
M / Luke 23.11 : And Herod with his[G846] soldiers set him[G846] at nought, and mocked him, and arraying him[G846] in gorgeous apparel sent him[G846] back to Pilate.
M / Luke 23.14 : and said unto them[G846], Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people: and behold, I having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse[G2723, 2596] him[G846]:
M / Luke 23.15 : no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him back unto us[G846]; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him[G846].
M / Luke 23.16 : I will therefore chastise him[G846], and release him.
M / Luke 23.21 : but they shouted, saying, Crucify, crucify him[G846].
M / Luke 23.22 : And he said unto them[G846] the third time, Why, what evil hath this man done? I have found no cause of death in him[G846]: I will therefore chastise him[G846] and release him.
M / Luke 23.23 : But they were urgent with loud voices, asking that he[G846] might be crucified. And their voices prevailed.
M / Luke 23.24 : And Pilate gave sentence that what they[G846] asked for should be done.
M / Luke 23.25 : And he released him[G846] that for insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked for; but Jesus he delivered up to their[G846] will.
M / Luke 23.26 : And when they led him[G846] away, they laid hold upon one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on him[G846] the cross, to bear it after Jesus.
M / Luke 23.27 : And there followed him[G846] a great multitude of the people, and of women who[G3739, 2532] bewailed and lamented him[G846].
M / Luke 23.28 : But Jesus turning unto them[G846] said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for your children.
M / Luke 23.32 : And there were also two others, malefactors, led with him[G846] to be put to death.
M / Luke 23.33 : And when they came unto the place which is called The skull, there they crucified him[G846], and the malefactors, one[G3739, Ezekiel3] on the right hand and the other on the left.
M / Luke 23.34 : And Jesus said, Father, forgive them[G846]; for they know not what they do. And parting his[G846] garments among them, they cast lots.
M / Luke 23.35 : And the people stood beholding. And the rulers also scoffed at him[G846], saying, He saved others; let him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen.
M / Luke 23.36 : And the soldiers also mocked him[G846], coming to him[G846], offering him vinegar,
M / Luke 23.38 : And there was also a superscription over him[G846], [G1121, 1673, 4513, 1444] THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
M / Luke 23.39 : And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him[G846], saying, Art not thou the Christ? save thyself and us.
M / Luke 23.40 : But the other answered, and rebuking him[G846] said, Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art in the same[G846] condemnation?
M / Luke 23.43 : And he said unto him[G846], Verily I say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.
M / Luke 23.49 : And all his[G846] acquaintance, and the women that followed with him[G846] from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing these things.
M / Luke 23.51 : (he had not consented to their counsel and deed), a man[G846] of Arimathaea, a city of the Jews, who was[G2532, 846] looking for the kingdom of God:
M / Luke 23.53 : And he[G846] took it down, and wrapped it[G846] in a linen cloth, and laid him[G846] in a tomb that was hewn in stone, where never man had yet lain.
M / Luke 23.55 : And the women, who had come with him[G846] out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his[G846] body was laid.
M / Luke 24.4 : And it came to pass, while they[G846] were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them[G846] in dazzling apparel:
M / Luke 24.5 : and as they[G846] were affrighted and bowed down their faces to the earth, they said unto them[G846], Why seek ye the living among the dead?
M / Luke 24.8 : And they remembered his[G846] words,
M / Luke 24.10 : Now they were Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James: and the other women with them[G846] told these things unto the apostles.
M / Luke 24.11 : And these[G846] words appeared in their[G846] sight as idle talk; and they disbelieved them[G846].
M / Luke 24.13 : And behold, two of them[G846] were going that very[G846] day to a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs from Jerusalem.
M / Luke 24.14 : And they[G846] communed with each other of all these things which had happened.
M / Luke 24.15 : And it came to pass, while they[G846] communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself[G846] drew near, and went with them[G846].
M / Luke 24.16 : But their[G846] eyes were holden that they should[G846] not know him[G846].
M / Luke 24.17 : And he said unto them[G846], What communications are these that ye have one with another, as ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad.
M / Luke 24.18 : And one of them, named Cleopas, answering said unto him[G846], Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to pass there[G846] in these days?
M / Luke 24.19 : And he said unto them[G846], What things? And they said unto him[G846], The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people:
M / Luke 24.20 : and how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him[G846] up to be condemned to death, and crucified him[G846].
M / Luke 24.21 : But we hoped that it was he[G846] who should redeem Israel. Yea and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass.
M / Luke 24.23 : and when they found not his[G846] body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who said that he[G846] was alive.
M / Luke 24.24 : And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but him[G846] they saw not.
M / Luke 24.25 : And he[G846] said unto them[G846], O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken!
M / Luke 24.26 : Behooved it not the Christ to suffer these things, and to enter into his[G846] glory?
M / Luke 24.27 : And beginning from Moses and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them[G846] in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.
M / Luke 24.28 : And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going: and he[G846] made as though he would go further.
M / Luke 24.29 : And they constrained him[G846], saying, Abide with us; for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent. And he went in to abide with them[G846].
M / Luke 24.30 : And it came to pass, when he[G846] had sat down with them[G846] to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them[G846].
M / Luke 24.31 : And their[G846] eyes were opened, and they knew him[G846]; and he[G846] vanished out of their sight[G846].
M / Luke 24.33 : And they rose up that very[G846] hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them[G846],
M / Luke 24.35 : And they[G846] rehearsed the things that happened in the way, and how he was known of them[G846] in the breaking of the bread.
M / Luke 24.36 : And as they[G846] spake these things, he himself[G846] stood in the midst of them[G846], and saith unto them[G846], Peace be unto you.
M / Luke 24.38 : And he said unto them[G846], Why are ye troubled? and wherefore do questionings arise in your heart?
M / Luke 24.39 : See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself[G846]: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having.
M / Luke 24.40 : And when he had said this, he showed them[G846] his hands and his feet.
M / Luke 24.41 : And while they[G846] still disbelieved for joy, and wondered, he said unto them[G846], Have ye here anything to eat?
M / Luke 24.42 : And they gave him[G846] a piece of a broiled fish.
M / Luke 24.43 : And he took it, and ate before them[G846].
M / Luke 24.44 : And he said unto them[G846], These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me.
M / Luke 24.45 : Then opened he their[G846] mind, that they might understand the scriptures;
M / Luke 24.47 : and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his[G846] name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.
M / Luke 24.50 : And he led them[G846] out until they were over against Bethany: and he lifted up his[G846] hands, and blessed them[G846].
M / Luke 24.51 : And it came to pass, while he[G846] blessed them[G846], he parted from them[G846], and was carried up into heaven.
M / Luke 24.52 : And they[G846] worshipped him[G846], and returned to Jerusalem with great joy:
M / John 1.3 : All things were made through him[G846]; and without him[G846] was not anything made that hath been made.
M / John 1.4 : In him[G846] was life; and the life was the light of men.
M / John 1.5 : And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness apprehended it[G846] not.
M / John 1.6 : There came a man, sent from God, whose[G846] name was John.
M / John 1.7 : The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all might believe through him[G846].
M / John 1.10 : He was in the world, and the world was made through him[G846], and the world knew him[G846] not.
M / John 1.11 : He came unto his own, and they that were his own received him[G846] not.
M / John 1.12 : But as many as received him[G846], to them[G846] gave he the right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his[G846] name:
M / John 1.14 : And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his[G846] glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth.
M / John 1.15 : John beareth witness of him[G846], and crieth, saying, This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me is become before me: for he was before me.
M / John 1.16 : For of his[G846] fulness[G4138, 2983] we all received, and grace for grace.
M / John 1.19 : And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him[G846], Who art thou?
M / John 1.21 : And they asked him[G846], What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. Art thou the prophet? And he answered, No.
M / John 1.22 : They said therefore unto him[G846], Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself?
M / John 1.25 : And they asked him[G846], and said unto him[G846], Why then baptizest thou, if thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet?
M / John 1.26 : John answered them[G846], saying, I baptize in water: in the midst of you standeth one whom ye know not,
M / John 1.29 : On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him[G846], and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world!
M / John 1.31 : And I knew him[G846] not; but that he should be made manifest to Israel, for this cause[G1223, Exodus64] came I baptizing in water.
M / John 1.33 : And I knew him[G846] not: but he that sent me to baptize in water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon him[G846], the same is he that baptizeth in the Holy Spirit.
M / John 1.35 : Again on the morrow[G1887, 2476] John was standing, and two of his[G846] disciples;
M / John 1.37 : And the two disciples heard him[G846] speak, and they followed Jesus.
M / John 1.38 : And Jesus turned, and beheld them[G846] following, and saith unto them[G846], What seek ye? And they said unto him[G846], Rabbi (which is to say, being interpreted, Teacher), where abideth thou?
M / John 1.39 : He saith unto them[G846], Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode; and they abode with him[G846] that day: it was about the tenth hour.
M / John 1.40 : One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him[G846], was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother.
M / John 1.41 : He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him[G846], We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted, Christ).
M / John 1.42 : He brought him[G846] unto Jesus. [G1161, 1689] Jesus looked upon him[G846], and said, Thou art Simon the son of John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpretation, Peter).
M / John 1.43 : On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him[G846], Follow me.
M / John 1.45 : Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him[G846], We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, wrote, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph.
M / John 1.46 : And Nathanael said unto him[G846], Can any good thing come out of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him[G846], Come and see.
M / John 1.47 : Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him[G846], and saith of him[G846], Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile!
M / John 1.48 : Nathanael saith unto him[G846], Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], Before[G4253, 3588] Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.
M / John 1.49 : Nathanael answered[G611, 2532, Jeremiah4] him[G846], Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art King of Israel.
M / John 1.50 : Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], Because I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these.
M / John 1.51 : And he saith unto him[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man.
M / John 2.2 : and Jesus also was bidden, and his[G846] disciples, to the marriage.
M / John 2.3 : And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him[G846], They have no wine.
M / John 2.4 : And Jesus saith unto her[G846], Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
M / John 2.5 : His[G846] mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever[G5100, Leviticus2] he saith unto you, do it.
M / John 2.7 : Jesus saith unto them[G846], Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them[G846] up to the brim.
M / John 2.8 : And he saith unto them[G846], Draw out now, and bear unto the ruler of the feast. And they bare it.
M / John 2.10 : and saith unto him[G846], Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now.
M / John 2.11 : This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his[G846] glory; and his[G846] disciples believed on him[G846].
M / John 2.12 : After this he went down to Capernaum, he[G846], and his[G846] mother, and his[G846] brethren, and his[G846] disciples; and there they abode not many days.
M / John 2.17 : His[G846] disciples remembered that it was written, Zeal for thy house shall eat me up.
M / John 2.18 : The Jews therefore answered and said unto him[G846], What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?
M / John 2.19 : Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it[G846] up.
M / John 2.20 : The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and wilt thou raise it up[G846] in three days?
M / John 2.21 : But he spake of the temple of his[G846] body.
M / John 2.22 : When therefore he was raised from the dead, his[G846] disciples remembered that he spake this; [G846] and they believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said.
M / John 2.23 : Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his[G846] name, beholding his signs which he[G846] did.
M / John 2.24 : But[G1161, 846] Jesus did not trust himself unto them[G846], for that he[G846] knew all men,
M / John 2.25 : and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning man; for he[G846] himself knew what was in man.
M / John 3.1 : Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus[G846], a ruler of the Jews:
M / John 3.2 : the same came unto him by night, and said to him[G846], Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him[G846].
M / John 3.3 : Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he cannot[G3756, 1410] see the kingdom of God.
M / John 3.4 : Nicodemus saith unto him[G846], How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his[G846] mother's womb, and be born?
M / John 3.8 : The wind bloweth where it will, and thou hearest the voice thereof[G846], but knowest[G1492, 1492] not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.
M / John 3.9 : Nicodemus answered and said unto him[G846], How can these things be?
M / John 3.10 : Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things?
M / John 3.15 : that whosoever believeth may in him[G846] have eternal life.
M / John 3.16 : For God so loved the world, that he gave his[G846] only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him[G846] should not perish, but have eternal life.
M / John 3.17 : For God sent not the[G846] Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world should be saved through him[G846].
M / John 3.18 : He that believeth on him[G846] is not judged: he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of God.
M / John 3.19 : And this is the judgment, that the light is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their[G846] works were evil.
M / John 3.20 : For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his[G846] works should be reproved.
M / John 3.21 : But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his[G846] works may be made manifest, that they have been wrought in God.
M / John 3.22 : After these things came Jesus and his[G846] disciples into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with them[G846], and baptized.
M / John 3.26 : And they came unto John, and said to him[G846], Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him[G846].
M / John 3.27 : John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him[G846] from heaven.
M / John 3.28 : Ye yourselves[G846] bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him.
M / John 3.29 : He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, that standeth and heareth him[G846], rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is made full.
M / John 3.32 : What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness; and no man receiveth his[G846] witness.
M / John 3.33 : He that hath received his[G846] witness hath set his[G846] seal to this, that God is true.
M / John 3.35 : The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his[G846] hand.
M / John 3.36 : He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life; but he that obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him[G846].
M / John 4.2 : (although Jesus himself[G846] baptized not, but his[G846] disciples),
M / John 4.4 : And he[G846] must needs pass through Samaria.
M / John 4.5 : So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his[G846] son Joseph:
M / John 4.7 : There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her[G846], Give me to drink.
M / John 4.8 : For his[G846] disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
M / John 4.9 : The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him[G846], How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
M / John 4.10 : Jesus answered and said unto her[G846], If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink; thou[G4771, Leviticus2] wouldest have asked of him[G846], and he would have given[G1325, Leviticus2] thee living water.
M / John 4.11 : The woman saith unto him[G846], Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water?
M / John 4.12 : Art thou greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank[G4095, 1537] thereof[G846] himself[G846], and his[G846] sons, and his[G846] cattle?
M / John 4.13 : Jesus answered and said unto her[G846], Every one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again:
M / John 4.14 : but whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] drinketh of the water that I shall give him[G846] shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him[G846] shall become in him[G846] a well of water springing up unto eternal life.
M / John 4.15 : The woman saith unto him[G846], Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw.
M / John 4.16 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Go, call thy husband, and come hither.
M / John 4.17 : The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her[G846], Thou saidst well, I have no husband:
M / John 4.19 : The woman saith unto him[G846], Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet.
M / John 4.21 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father.
M / John 4.23 : But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: for such doth the Father seek to be his[G846] worshippers.
M / John 4.24 : God is a Spirit: and they that worship him[G846] must worship in spirit and truth.
M / John 4.25 : The woman saith unto him[G846], I know that Messiah cometh (he that is called Christ): when he is come, he will declare unto us all things.
M / John 4.26 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], I that speak unto thee am he.
M / John 4.27 : And upon this came his[G846] disciples; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why speakest thou with her[G846]?
M / John 4.28 : So the woman left her[G846] waterpot, and went away into the city, and saith to the people,
M / John 4.30 : They went out of the city, and were coming to him[G846].
M / John 4.31 : In the mean while the disciples prayed him[G846], saying, Rabbi, eat.
M / John 4.32 : But he said unto them[G846], I have meat to eat that ye know not.
M / John 4.33 : The disciples therefore said one to another, Hath any man brought him[G846] aught to eat?
M / John 4.34 : Jesus saith unto them[G846], My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his[G846] work.
M / John 4.38 : I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not labored: others have labored, and ye are entered into their[G846] labor.
M / John 4.39 : And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him[G846] because of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that ever I did.
M / John 4.40 : So when the Samaritans came unto him[G846], they besought him[G846] to abide with them[G846]: and he abode there two days.
M / John 4.41 : And many more believed because of his[G846] word;
M / John 4.42 : and they said to the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking: for we have heard for ourselves[G846], and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
M / John 4.44 : For Jesus himself[G846] testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own country.
M / John 4.45 : So when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans received him[G846], having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they[G846] also went unto the feast.
M / John 4.47 : When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him[G846], and besought him[G846] that he would come down, and heal his[G846] son; for he was at the point of death.
M / John 4.49 : The nobleman saith unto him[G846], Sir, come down ere my child die.
M / John 4.50 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], Go thy way; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him[G846], and he went his way.
M / John 4.51 : And as he[G846] was now going down, his[G846] servants met him[G846], saying, that his son lived.
M / John 4.52 : So he inquired of them[G846] the hour when[G1722, 3739] he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him[G846].
M / John 4.53 : So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself[G846] believed, and his[G846] whole house.
M / John 5.6 : When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him[G846], Wouldest thou be made whole?
M / John 5.7 : The sick man answered him[G846], Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool: but[G1161, 1722] while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
M / John 5.8 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], Arise, take up thy bed, and walk.
M / John 5.9 : And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his[G846] bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that day.
M / John 5.11 : But he answered them[G846], He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk.
M / John 5.12 : They asked him[G846], Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?
M / John 5.14 : Afterward[G3326, Deuteronomy23] Jesus findeth him[G846] in the temple, and said unto him[G846], Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest[G2443, 3361] a worse thing befall thee.
M / John 5.15 : The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him[G846] whole.
M / John 5.17 : But Jesus answered them[G846], My Father worketh even until now, and I work.
M / John 5.18 : For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him[G846], because he not only brake the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.
M / John 5.19 : Jesus therefore answered and said unto them[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do[G4160, 3756] nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like manner.
M / John 5.20 : For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him[G846] all things that himself[G846] doeth: and greater works than these will he show him[G846], that ye may marvel.
M / John 5.23 : that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father that sent him[G846].
M / John 5.27 : and he gave him[G846] authority to execute judgment, because he is a son of man.
M / John 5.28 : Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his[G846] voice,
M / John 5.35 : He was the lamp that burneth and shineth; and ye were willing to rejoice for a season in his[G846] light.
M / John 5.36 : But the witness which I have is greater than that of John; for the works which the Father hath given me to accomplish, the very[G846] works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.
M / John 5.37 : And the Father that[G846] sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his[G846] voice at any time, nor seen his[G846] form.
M / John 5.38 : And ye have not his[G846] word abiding in you: for whom he sent, him ye believe not.
M / John 5.39 : Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them[G846] ye have eternal life; and these are they which bear witness of me;
M / John 6.2 : And a great multitude followed him[G846], because they beheld the[G846] signs which he did on them that were sick.
M / John 6.3 : And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his[G846] disciples.
M / John 6.5 : Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude cometh unto him[G846], saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy bread, that these may eat?
M / John 6.6 : And this he said to prove him[G846]: for he himself[G846] knew what he would do.
M / John 6.7 : Philip answered him[G846], Two hundred shillings' worth of bread is not sufficient for them[G846], that every one[G846] may take a little.
M / John 6.8 : One of his[G846] disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him[G846],
M / John 6.12 : And when they were filled, he saith unto his[G846] disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing[G3361, Acts0] be lost.
M / John 6.15 : Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him[G846] by force, to make him[G846] king, withdrew again into the mountain himself[G846] alone.
M / John 6.16 : And when evening came, his[G846] disciples went down unto the sea;
M / John 6.17 : and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come to them[G846].
M / John 6.20 : But he saith unto them[G846], It is I; be not afraid.
M / John 6.21 : They were willing therefore to receive him[G846] into the boat: and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going.
M / John 6.22 : On the morrow the multitude that stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was no other boat there, save [G3361, 1565] one, and that Jesus entered not with his[G846] disciples into the boat, but that his[G846] disciples went away alone
M / John 6.24 : when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his[G846] disciples, they[G846] themselves got into the boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
M / John 6.25 : And when they found him[G846] on the other side of the sea, they said unto him[G846], Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
M / John 6.26 : Jesus answered them[G846] and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were filled.
M / John 6.28 : They said therefore unto him[G846], What must we do, that we may work the works of God?
M / John 6.29 : Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
M / John 6.30 : They said therefore unto him[G846], What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? what workest thou?
M / John 6.31 : Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them[G846] bread out of heaven to eat.
M / John 6.32 : Jesus therefore said unto them[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread out of heaven.
M / John 6.34 : They said therefore unto him[G846], Lord, evermore give us this bread.
M / John 6.35 : Jesus said unto them[G846]. I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not[G3361, 4455] hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never[G3361, 4455] thirst.
M / John 6.39 : And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing[G846], but should raise it[G846] up at the last day.
M / John 6.40 : For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him[G846], should have eternal life; and I will raise him[G846] up at the last day.
M / John 6.41 : The Jews therefore murmured concerning him[G846], because he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven.
M / John 6.43 : Jesus[G2424, 3767] answered and said unto them[G846], Murmur not among yourselves.
M / John 6.44 : No man can come to me, except[G1437, 3361] the Father that sent me draw him[G846]: and I will raise him[G846] up in the last day.
M / John 6.53 : Jesus therefore said unto them[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except[G1437, 3361] ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his[G846] blood, ye have not life in yourselves.
M / John 6.54 : He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life: and I will raise him[G846] up at the last day.
M / John 6.56 : He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in him[G846].
M / John 6.60 : Many therefore of his[G846] disciples, when the heard this, said, This is a hard saying; who can hear it[G846]?
M / John 6.61 : But Jesus knowing in himself that his[G846] disciples murmured at this, said unto them[G846], Doth this cause you to stumble?
M / John 6.64 : But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that should betray him[G846].
M / John 6.65 : And he said, For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except[G1437, 3361] it be given unto him[G846] of the Father.
M / John 6.66 : Upon this many of his[G846] disciples went back, and walked no more with him[G846].
M / John 6.68 : Simon Peter answered him[G846], Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life.
M / John 6.70 : Jesus answered them[G846], Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil?
M / John 6.71 : Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him[G846], being one of the twelve.
M / John 7.1 : And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him[G846].
M / John 7.3 : His[G846] brethren therefore said unto him[G846], Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest.
M / John 7.4 : For no man doeth anything in secret, and[G2532, 2212] himself[G846] seeketh to be known[G1511, 1722] openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world.
M / John 7.5 : For even his[G846] brethren did not believe on him[G846].
M / John 7.6 : Jesus therefore saith unto them[G846], My time is not yet come; but your time is always ready.
M / John 7.7 : The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify of it[G846], that its[G846] works are evil.
M / John 7.9 : And having said these things unto them[G846], he abode still in Galilee.
M / John 7.10 : But when his[G846] brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he[G846] also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret.
M / John 7.11 : The Jews therefore sought him[G846] at the feast, and said, Where is he?
M / John 7.12 : And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him[G846]: some[G3588, Ezekiel3] said, He is a good man; others[G243, 1161] said, Not so, but he leadeth the multitude astray.
M / John 7.13 : Yet no man spake openly of him[G846] for fear of the Jews.
M / John 7.16 : Jesus therefore answered them[G846] and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me.
M / John 7.17 : If any man willeth to do his[G846] will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself.
M / John 7.18 : He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him[G846], the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him[G846].
M / John 7.21 : Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], I did one work, and ye all marvel because thereof.
M / John 7.26 : And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto him[G846]. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ?
M / John 7.29 : I know him[G846]; because I am from him[G846], and he sent me.
M / John 7.30 : They sought therefore to take him[G846]: and no man laid his hand on him[G846], because his[G846] hour was not yet come.
M / John 7.31 : But of the multitude many believed on him[G846]; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath done?
M / John 7.32 : The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him[G846]; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him[G846].
M / John 7.33 : Jesus therefore said, [G846] Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me.
M / John 7.38 : He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, from within[G846] him shall flow rivers of living water.
M / John 7.39 : But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him[G846] were to receive: for the[G4151, Numbers] Spirit was not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified.
M / John 7.43 : So there arose a division in the multitude because of him[G846].
M / John 7.44 : And some of them[G846] would have taken him[G846]; but no man laid hands on him[G846].
M / John 7.45 : The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them[G846], Why[G5101, Acts1] did ye not bring him[G846]?
M / John 7.47 : The Pharisees therefore answered them[G846], Are ye also led astray?
M / John 7.48 : Hath any of the rulers believed on him[G846], or of the Pharisees?
M / John 7.50 : Nicodemus saith unto them[G846] (he that came to him[G846] before, being one of them[G846]),
M / John 7.51 : Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself[G846] and know what he doeth?
M / John 7.53 : And they went every man unto his own[G846] house:
M / John 8.2 : And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him[G846]; and he sat down, and taught them[G846].
M / John 8.3 : And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her[G846] in the midst,
M / John 8.4 : they say unto him[G846], Teacher, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act.
M / John 8.6 : And this they said, trying him[G846], that they might have whereof to accuse him[G846]. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground.
M / John 8.7 : But when they continued asking him[G846], he lifted up himself, and said unto them[G846], He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her[G846].
M / John 8.10 : And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her[G846], Woman, where are they? did no man condemn thee?
M / John 8.11 : And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, [G846] Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more.]]
M / John 8.12 : Again therefore Jesus spake unto them[G846], saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not[G3756, 3361] walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
M / John 8.13 : The Pharisees therefore said unto him[G846], Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true.
M / John 8.14 : Jesus answered and said unto them[G846], Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye know not whence I come, or whither I go.
M / John 8.19 : They said therefore unto him[G846], Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know[G1492, Leviticus2] my Father also.
M / John 8.20 : These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught in the temple: and no man took him[G846]; because his[G846] hour was not yet come.
M / John 8.21 : He said therefore again unto them[G846], I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot[G3756, 1410] come.
M / John 8.23 : And he said unto them[G846], Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world.
M / John 8.25 : They said therefore unto him[G846], Who art thou? Jesus said unto them[G846], Even that which I have also spoken unto you from the beginning.
M / John 8.26 : I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; and the things which I heard from him[G846], these speak I unto the world.
M / John 8.27 : They perceived not that he spake to them[G846] of the Father.
M / John 8.29 : And he that sent me is with me; he hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him[G846].
M / John 8.30 : As he[G846] spake these things, many believed on him[G846].
M / John 8.31 : Jesus therefore said to those Jews that had believed him[G846], If ye abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples;
M / John 8.33 : They answered unto him[G846], We are Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?
M / John 8.34 : Jesus answered them[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin.
M / John 8.39 : They answered and said unto him[G846], Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto them[G846], If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham.
M / John 8.41 : Ye do the works of your father. They said unto him[G846], We were not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God.
M / John 8.42 : Jesus said unto them[G846], If God were your Father, ye would love[G25, Leviticus2] me: for I came forth and am come from God; for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me.
M / John 8.44 : Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in the truth, because there is no truth in him[G846]. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father thereof[G846].
M / John 8.48 : The Jews answered and said unto him[G846], Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a demon?
M / John 8.52 : The Jews said unto him[G846], Now we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never[G1519, 165] taste of death.
M / John 8.55 : and ye have not known him[G846]: but I know him[G846]; and if I should say, I know him[G846] not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him[G846], and keep his[G846] word.
M / John 8.57 : The Jews therefore said unto him[G846], Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?
M / John 8.58 : Jesus said unto them[G846], Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was born, I am.
M / John 8.59 : They took up stones therefore to cast at him[G846]: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple.
M / John 9.2 : And his[G846] disciples asked him[G846], saying, Rabbi, who sinned, this man, or his[G846] parents, that he should be born blind?
M / John 9.3 : Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his[G846] parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him[G846].
M / John 9.7 : and said unto him[G846], Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and came seeing.
M / John 9.8 : The neighbors therefore, and they that saw him[G846] aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not this he that sat and begged?
M / John 9.9 : Others said, It is he: others said, No, but he is like him[G846]. He said, I am he.
M / John 9.10 : They said therefore unto him[G846], How then were thine eyes opened?
M / John 9.12 : And they said unto him[G846], Where is he? He saith, I know not.
M / John 9.13 : They bring to the Pharisees him[G846] that aforetime was blind.
M / John 9.14 : Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his[G846] eyes.
M / John 9.15 : Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him[G846] how he received his sight. And he said unto them[G846], He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and I see.
M / John 9.16 : Some therefore of the Pharisees said, This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there was a division among them[G846].
M / John 9.17 : They say therefore unto the blind man again, What sayest thou of him[G846], in that he opened thine eyes? And he said, He is a prophet.
M / John 9.18 : The Jews therefore did not believe concerning him[G846], that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until[G2193, 3755] they called the parents of him[G846] that had received his sight,
M / John 9.19 : and asked them[G846], saying, Is this your son, who ye say[G3004, 3754] was born blind? How then doth he now see?
M / John 9.20 : His[G846] parents answered[G611, 846] and said, We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind:
M / John 9.21 : but how he now seeth, we know not; or who opened his[G846] eyes, we know not: ask him[G846]; he[G846] is of age; he[G846] shall speak for himself.
M / John 9.22 : These things said his[G846] parents, because they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man should confess him to be[G846] Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue.
M / John 9.23 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] said his[G846] parents, He is of age; ask him[G846].
M / John 9.24 : So they called a second time the man that was blind, and said unto him[G846], Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner.
M / John 9.26 : They said therefore unto him[G846], What did he to thee? How opened he thine eyes?
M / John 9.27 : He answered them[G846], I told you even now, and ye did not hear; wherefore would ye hear it again? would ye also become his[G846] disciples?
M / John 9.28 : And they reviled him[G846], and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are disciples of Moses.
M / John 9.30 : The man answered and said unto them[G846], Why, herein[G5129, 1722] is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes.
M / John 9.31 : We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his[G846] will, him he heareth.
M / John 9.34 : They answered and said unto him[G846], Thou wast altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him[G846] out.
M / John 9.35 : Jesus heard that they had cast him[G846] out; and finding him[G846], he said, [G846] Dost thou believe on the Son of God?
M / John 9.36 : He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him[G846]?
M / John 9.37 : Jesus said unto him[G846], Thou hast both seen him[G846], and he it is that speaketh with thee.
M / John 9.38 : And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him[G846].
M / John 9.40 : Those of the Pharisees who were with him[G846] heard these things, and said unto him, Are we also blind?
M / John 9.41 : Jesus said unto them[G846], If ye were blind, ye would have no sin: but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth.
M / John 10.3 : To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his[G846] voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them[G846] out.
M / John 10.4 : When he hath put forth all his own, he[G846] goeth before them, and the sheep follow him[G846]: for they know his[G846] voice.
M / John 10.5 : And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him[G846]: for they know not the voice of strangers.
M / John 10.6 : This parable spake Jesus unto them[G846]: but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them[G846].
M / John 10.7 : Jesus therefore said unto them[G846] again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.
M / John 10.8 : All that[G3956, 3745] came before me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not hear them[G846].
M / John 10.11 : I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth down his[G846] life for the sheep.
M / John 10.12 : He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them[G846], and scattereth them[G846]:
M / John 10.13 : he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep[G846].
M / John 10.17 : Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take it[G846] again.
M / John 10.18 : No one taketh it[G846] away from me, but I lay it[G846] down of myself. I have power to lay it[G846] down, and I have power to take it[G846] again. This commandment received I from my Father.
M / John 10.24 : The Jews therefore came round about him[G846], and said unto him[G846], How long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us plainly.
M / John 10.25 : Jesus answered them[G846], I told you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me.
M / John 10.27 : My sheep hear my voice, and I know them[G846], and they follow me:
M / John 10.28 : and I give unto them[G846] eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them[G846] out of my hand.
M / John 10.31 : The Jews took up stones again to stone him[G846].
M / John 10.32 : Jesus answered them[G846], Many good works have I showed you from the Father; for which of those[G846] works do ye stone me?
M / John 10.33 : The Jews answered him[G846], For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
M / John 10.34 : Jesus answered them[G846], Is it not written in your law, I said, ye are gods?
M / John 10.39 : They sought again to take him[G846]: and he went forth out of their[G846] hand.
M / John 10.41 : And many came unto him[G846]; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true.
M / John 10.42 : And many believed on him[G846] there.
M / John 11.1 : Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of Mary and her[G846] sister Martha.
M / John 11.2 : And it was that Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his[G846] feet with her[G846] hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
M / John 11.3 : The sisters therefore sent unto him[G846], saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick.
M / John 11.4 : But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby[G846].
M / John 11.5 : Now Jesus loved Martha, and her[G846] sister, and Lazarus.
M / John 11.8 : The disciples say unto him[G846], Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither again?
M / John 11.10 : But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him[G846].
M / John 11.11 : These things spake he: and after this he saith unto them[G846], Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him[G846] out of sleep.
M / John 11.12 : The[G846] disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will recover.
M / John 11.13 : Now Jesus had spoken of his[G846] death: but they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep.
M / John 11.14 : Then Jesus therefore said unto them[G846] plainly, Lazarus is dead.
M / John 11.15 : And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him[G846].
M / John 11.16 : Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him[G846].
M / John 11.17 : So when Jesus came, he[G846] found that he had been in the tomb four days already.
M / John 11.19 : and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them[G846] concerning their[G846] brother.
M / John 11.20 : Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him[G846]: but Mary still sat in the house.
M / John 11.23 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Thy brother shall rise again.
M / John 11.24 : Martha saith unto him[G846], I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day.
M / John 11.25 : Jesus said unto her[G846], I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall he live;
M / John 11.27 : She saith unto him[G846], Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the world.
M / John 11.28 : And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary her[G846] sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here, and calleth thee.
M / John 11.29 : And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him[G846].
M / John 11.30 : (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met him[G846].)
M / John 11.31 : The Jews then who were with her[G846] in the house, and were consoling her[G846], when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, followed her[G846], supposing that she was going unto the tomb to weep there.
M / John 11.32 : Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him[G846], fell down at his[G846] feet, saying unto him[G846], Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.
M / John 11.33 : When Jesus therefore saw her[G846] weeping, and the Jews also weeping who came with her[G846], he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled,
M / John 11.34 : and said, Where have ye laid him[G846]? They say unto him[G846], Lord, come and see.
M / John 11.36 : The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him[G846]!
M / John 11.37 : But some of them[G846] said, Could not this man, who opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die?
M / John 11.39 : Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him[G846], Lord, by this time the body decayeth; for he hath been dead four days.
M / John 11.40 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the glory of God?
M / John 11.44 : He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes; and his[G846] face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them[G846], Loose him[G846], and let him go.
M / John 11.45 : Many therefore of the Jews, who came to Mary and beheld that which he did, believed on him[G846].
M / John 11.46 : But some of them[G846] went away to the Pharisees, and told them[G846] the things which Jesus had done.
M / John 11.48 : If we let him[G846] thus alone, all men will believe on him[G846]: and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.
M / John 11.49 : But a certain one of them[G846], Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them[G846], Ye know nothing at all,
M / John 11.53 : So from that day forth they took counsel that they might put him[G846] to death.
M / John 11.54 : Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim; and there he tarried with the[G846] disciples.
M / John 11.57 : Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should show it, that they might take him[G846].
M / John 12.2 : So they made him[G846] a supper there: and Martha served; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with him.
M / John 12.3 : Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of pure nard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his[G846] feet with her[G846] hair: and the house was filled with the odor of the ointment.
M / John 12.4 : But Judas Iscariot, one of his[G846] disciples, that should betray him[G846], saith,
M / John 12.6 : Now this he said, not because he[G846] cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and having the bag took away what was put therein.
M / John 12.7 : Jesus therefore said, Suffer her[G846, 863] to keep it[G846] against the day of my burying.
M / John 12.11 : because that by reason of him[G846] many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus.
M / John 12.13 : took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him[G846], and cried out, Hosanna: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel.
M / John 12.14 : And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written[G846],
M / John 12.16 : These things understood not his[G846] disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him[G846], and that they had done these things unto him.
M / John 12.17 : The multitude therefore that was with him[G846] when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him[G846] from the dead, bare witness.
M / John 12.18 : For this cause also the multitude went and met him[G846], for that they heard that he[G846] had done this sign.
M / John 12.21 : these therefore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him[G846], saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.
M / John 12.23 : And Jesus answereth them[G846], saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.
M / John 12.24 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it[G846] abideth by itself alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit.
M / John 12.25 : He that loveth his[G846] life loseth it[G846]; and he that hateth his[G846] life in this world shall keep it[G846] unto life eternal.
M / John 12.26 : If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him[G846] will the Father honor.
M / John 12.29 : The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him[G846].
M / John 12.34 : The multitude therefore answered him[G846], We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man?
M / John 12.35 : Jesus therefore said unto them[G846], Yet a little while is the light among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth.
M / John 12.36 : While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and he departed and hid himself from them[G846].
M / John 12.37 : But though he[G846] had done so many signs before them[G846], yet they believed not on him[G846]:
M / John 12.40 : He hath blinded their[G846] eyes, and he hardened their[G846] heart; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn, And I should heal them[G846].
M / John 12.41 : These things said Isaiah, because he saw his[G846] glory; and he spake of him[G846].
M / John 12.42 : Nevertheless even of the rulers[G758, 2532] many believed on him[G846]; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:
M / John 12.47 : And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him[G846] not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world.
M / John 12.48 : He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him[G846]: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him[G846] in the last day.
M / John 12.49 : For I[G1473, 2980] spake not from myself; but the Father that sent me, he[G846] hath given me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
M / John 12.50 : And I know that his[G846] commandment is life eternal: the things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak.
M / John 13.1 : Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his[G846] hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto his Father, having loved his own that were in the world, he loved them[G846] unto the end.
M / John 13.2 : And during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him[G846],
M / John 13.3 : Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all the things into his[G846] hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
M / John 13.7 : Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt understand hereafter.
M / John 13.8 : Peter saith unto him[G846], Thou shalt[G3538, 1519] never wash my feet. Jesus answered him[G846], If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.
M / John 13.9 : Simon Peter saith unto him[G846], Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
M / John 13.10 : Jesus saith to him[G846], He that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all.
M / John 13.11 : For he knew him that should betray him[G846]; therefore[G1223, 5124] said he, Ye are not all clean.
M / John 13.12 : So when he had washed their[G846] feet, and taken his[G846] garments, and sat down again, he said unto them[G846], Know ye what I have done to you?
M / John 13.16 : Verily, verily, I say unto you, A servant is not greater than his[G846] lord; neither one that is sent greater than he that sent him[G846].
M / John 13.17 : If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them[G846].
M / John 13.18 : I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled: He that eateth[G5176, 3326] my bread lifted up his[G846] heel against me.
M / John 13.23 : There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his[G846] disciples, whom Jesus loved.
M / John 13.25 : He[G1565, 1161] leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him[G846], Lord, who is it?
M / John 13.27 : And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him[G846], What thou doest, do quickly.
M / John 13.28 : Now no man at the table knew[G1097, 4314] for what intent he spake this unto him[G846].
M / John 13.29 : For some thought, because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said unto him[G846], Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give something to the poor.
M / John 13.31 : When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him[G846];
M / John 13.32 : and God shall glorify him[G846] in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him[G846].
M / John 13.36 : Simon Peter saith unto him[G846], Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered, [G846] Whither I go, thou canst not follow[G190, 3427] now; but thou shalt follow[G190, 3427] afterwards.
M / John 13.37 : Peter saith unto him[G846], Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee.
M / John 13.38 : Jesus answereth, [G846] Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till[G2193, 3739] thou hast denied me thrice.
M / John 14.5 : Thomas saith unto him[G846], Lord, we know not whither thou goest; how know we the way?
M / John 14.6 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me.
M / John 14.7 : If ye had known me, ye would have known[G1097, Leviticus2] my Father also: from henceforth ye know him[G846], and have seen him[G846].
M / John 14.8 : Philip saith unto him[G846], Lord, show us the Father, and it sufficeth us.
M / John 14.9 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou, Show us the Father?
M / John 14.11 : Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else[G1161, 3361] believe me for the very works' sake[G846].
M / John 14.17 : even the Spirit of truth: whom the world cannot[G1410, 3756] receive; for it beholdeth him[G846] not, neither knoweth him[G846]: ye know him[G846]; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you.
M / John 14.21 : He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them[G846], he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him[G846], and will manifest myself unto him[G846].
M / John 14.22 : Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him[G846], Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world?
M / John 14.23 : Jesus answered and said unto him[G846], If a man love me, he will keep my word: and my Father will love him[G846], and we will come unto him[G846], and make our abode with him[G846].
M / John 15.2 : Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he[G846] taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it[G846], that it may bear more fruit.
M / John 15.5 : I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him[G846], the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me[G1700, 3756] ye can do nothing.
M / John 15.6 : If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them[G846], and cast them into the fire, and they are burned.
M / John 15.10 : If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his[G846] love.
M / John 15.13 : Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his[G846] life for his[G846] friends.
M / John 15.15 : No longer do I call you servants; for the servant knoweth not what his[G846] lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father, I have made known unto you.
M / John 15.20 : Remember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his[G846] lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they kept my word, they will keep yours also.
M / John 15.22 : If I had not come and spoken unto them[G846], they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their[G846] sin.
M / John 15.24 : If I had not done among them[G846] the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father.
M / John 15.25 : But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their[G846] law, They hated me without a cause.
M / John 16.4 : But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them[G846], how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
M / John 16.7 : Nevertheless I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I will send him[G846] unto you.
M / John 16.17 : Some of his[G846] disciples therefore said one to another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, Because I go to the Father?
M / John 16.19 : Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him[G846], and he said unto them[G846], Do ye inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall see me?
M / John 16.21 : A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her[G846] hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born into the world.
M / John 16.27 : for the Father himself[G846] loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came forth from the Father.
M / John 16.29 : His[G846] disciples say, [G846] Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no dark saying.
M / John 16.31 : Jesus answered them[G846], Do ye now believe?
M / John 17.1 : These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his[G846] eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the son may glorify thee:
M / John 17.2 : even as thou gavest him[G846] authority over all flesh, that to all[G846] whom thou hast given him[G846], he should give eternal life.
M / John 17.6 : I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them[G846] to me; and they have kept thy word.
M / John 17.8 : for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them[G846]; and they[G846] received them, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst send me.
M / John 17.9 : I pray for them[G846]: I pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me; for they are thine:
M / John 17.10 : and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine: and I am glorified in them[G846].
M / John 17.11 : And I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they[G846] may be one, even as we are.
M / John 17.12 : While I was with them[G846], [G1722, 2889] I kept them[G846] in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded them, and not one of them[G846] perished, but[G1487, 3361] the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled.
M / John 17.13 : But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in themselves[G846].
M / John 17.14 : I have given them[G846] thy word; and the world hated them[G846], because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
M / John 17.15 : I pray not that thou shouldest take them[G846] from the world, but that thou shouldest keep them[G846] from the evil one.
M / John 17.17 : Sanctify them[G846] in the truth: thy word is truth.
M / John 17.18 : As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them[G846] into the world.
M / John 17.19 : And for their sakes[G846] I sanctify myself, that they[G846] themselves also may be sanctified in truth.
M / John 17.20 : Neither for these only do I pray, but for them also that believe on me through their[G846] word;
M / John 17.21 : that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they[G846] also may be[G5600, 1520] in us: that the world may believe that thou didst send me.
M / John 17.22 : And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them[G846]; that they may be one, even as we are one;
M / John 17.23 : I in them[G846], and thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them[G846], even as thou lovedst me.
M / John 17.26 : and I made known unto them[G846] thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them[G846], and I in them[G846].
M / John 18.1 : When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his[G846] disciples over the brook Kidron, where was a garden, into which he[G846] entered, himself and his[G846] disciples.
M / John 18.2 : Now Judas also, who betrayed him[G846], knew the place: for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his[G846] disciples.
M / John 18.4 : Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him[G846], went forth, and saith unto them[G846], Whom seek ye?
M / John 18.5 : They answered him[G846], Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them[G846], I am he. And Judas also, who betrayed him[G846], was standing with them[G846].
M / John 18.7 : Again therefore he asked them[G846], Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth.
M / John 18.9 : that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of those[G846] whom thou hast given me I lost not one.
M / John 18.10 : Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it[G846], and struck the high priest's servant, and cut off his[G846] right ear. Now the servant's name was Malchus.
M / John 18.11 : Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath: the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I[G846] not[G3756, 3361] drink it[G846]?
M / John 18.12 : So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him[G846],
M / John 18.18 : Now the servants and the officers were standing there, having made a fire of coals; for it was cold; and they were warming themselves: and Peter also was with them[G846], standing and warming himself.
M / John 18.19 : The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his[G846] disciples, and of his[G846] teaching.
M / John 18.20 : Jesus answered him[G846], I have spoken openly to the world; I ever taught in synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and in secret spake I nothing.
M / John 18.21 : Why askest thou me? Ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them[G846]: behold, these know the things which I said.
M / John 18.22 : And when he[G846] had said this, one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so?
M / John 18.23 : Jesus answered him[G846], If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me?
M / John 18.24 : Annas therefore sent him[G846] bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.
M / John 18.25 : Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him[G846], Art[G1488, 3361] thou also one of his[G846] disciples? He denied, and said, I am not.
M / John 18.26 : One of the servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him[G846]?
M / John 18.28 : They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the Praetorium: and it was early; and they themselves[G846] entered not into the Praetorium, that they might not be defiled, but might eat the passover.
M / John 18.29 : Pilate therefore went out unto them[G846], and saith, What accusation bring ye against this man?
M / John 18.30 : They answered and said unto him[G846], If this man were not an evildoer, we should not have delivered him[G846] up unto thee.
M / John 18.31 : Pilate therefore said unto them[G846], Take him[G846] yourselves, and judge him[G846] according to your law. The Jews said unto him[G846], It is not lawful for us to put any man to death:
M / John 18.33 : Pilate therefore entered again into the Praetorium, and called Jesus, and said unto him[G846], Art thou the King of the Jews?
M / John 18.34 : Jesus answered, [G846] Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning me?
M / John 18.37 : Pilate therefore said unto him[G846], Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice.
M / John 18.38 : Pilate saith unto him[G846], What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them[G846], I find no crime in him[G846].
M / John 19.2 : And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his[G846] head, and arrayed him[G846] in a purple garment;
M / John 19.3 : and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they struck him[G846] with their hands.
M / John 19.4 : And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them[G846], Behold, I bring him[G846] out to you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him[G846].
M / John 19.5 : Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them[G846], Behold, the man!
M / John 19.6 : When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him[G846], they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them[G846], Take him[G846] yourselves, and crucify him[G846]: for I find no crime in him[G846].
M / John 19.7 : The Jews answered him[G846], We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
M / John 19.9 : and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him[G846] no answer.
M / John 19.10 : Pilate therefore saith unto him[G846], Speakest thou not unto me? Knowest thou not that I have power to release thee, and have power to crucify thee?
M / John 19.12 : Upon this Pilate sought to release him[G846]: but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every one that maketh himself[G846] a king speaketh against Caesar.
M / John 19.15 : They therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him[G846]! Pilate saith unto them[G846], Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests answered, We have no king[G935, 3361] but Caesar.
M / John 19.16 : Then therefore he delivered him[G846] unto them[G846] to be crucified.
M / John 19.17 : They took Jesus therefore: and he went out, bearing the[G846] cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew, Golgotha:
M / John 19.18 : where they crucified him[G846], and with him[G846] two others, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.
M / John 19.23 : The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his[G846] garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part; and also the coat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top[G509, 1223] throughout.
M / John 19.24 : They said therefore one to another, Let us not rend it[G846], but cast lots for it[G846], whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my garments among them, And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
M / John 19.25 : These things therefore the soldiers did. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his[G846] mother, and his[G846] mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
M / John 19.26 : When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his[G846] mother, Woman, behold thy son!
M / John 19.27 : Then saith he to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her[G846] unto his own home.
M / John 19.29 : There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and brought it to his[G846] mouth.
M / John 19.31 : The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day[G4521, Exodus65] ), asked of Pilate that their[G846] legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away.
M / John 19.32 : The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs[G4628, Ezekiel3] of the first, and of the other that was crucified with him[G846]:
M / John 19.33 : but when they came to Jesus, and saw that he[G846] was dead already, they brake not his[G846] legs:
M / John 19.34 : howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his[G846] side, and straightway there came out blood and water.
M / John 19.35 : And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his[G846] witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may believe.
M / John 19.36 : For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him[G846] shall not be broken.
M / John 19.40 : So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it[G846] in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to bury.
M / John 20.2 : She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them[G846], They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have laid him[G846].
M / John 20.6 : Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him[G846], and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying,
M / John 20.7 : and the napkin, that was upon his[G846] head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
M / John 20.9 : For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he[G846] must rise from the dead.
M / John 20.13 : And they say unto her[G846], Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them[G846], Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him[G846].
M / John 20.15 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing[G1380, 3754] him to be the gardener, saith unto him[G846], Sir, if thou hast borne him[G846] hence, tell me where thou hast laid him[G846], and I will take him[G846] away.
M / John 20.16 : Jesus saith unto her[G846], Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him[G846] in Hebrew, Rabboni; which is to say, Teacher.
M / John 20.17 : Jesus saith to her[G846], Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended unto the Father: but go unto my brethren, and say to them[G846], I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
M / John 20.18 : Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord; and that he had said these things unto her[G846].
M / John 20.19 : When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto them[G846], Peace be unto you.
M / John 20.20 : And when he had said this, he showed unto them[G846] his hands and his[G846] side. The disciples therefore were glad, when they saw the Lord.
M / John 20.21 : Jesus therefore said to them[G846] again, Peace be unto you: as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you.
M / John 20.22 : And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them[G846], Receive ye the Holy Spirit:
M / John 20.23 : whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them[G846]; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
M / John 20.24 : But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them[G846] when Jesus came.
M / John 20.25 : The other disciples therefore said unto him[G846], We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them[G846], Except[G1437, 3361] I shall see in his[G846] hands the print of the nails, and put my hand into his[G846] side, I will not[G3756, 3361] believe.
M / John 20.26 : And after eight days again his[G846] disciples were within, and Thomas with them[G846]. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
M / John 20.28 : Thomas answered and said unto him[G846], My Lord and my God.
M / John 20.29 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.
M / John 20.30 : Many other signs therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] did Jesus in the presence of the[G846] disciples, which are not written in this book:
M / John 20.31 : but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye may have life in his[G846] name.
M / John 21.2 : There was together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his[G846] disciples.
M / John 21.3 : Simon Peter saith unto them[G846], I go a fishing. They say unto him[G846], We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat; and[G2532, 1722] that night they took nothing.
M / John 21.5 : Jesus therefore saith unto them[G846], Children, have ye[G2192, 3361] aught to eat? They answered him[G846], No.
M / John 21.6 : And he said unto them[G846], Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it[G846] for the multitude of fishes.
M / John 21.10 : Jesus saith unto them[G846], Bring of the fish which ye have now taken.
M / John 21.12 : Jesus saith unto them[G846], Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him[G846], Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord.
M / John 21.13 : Jesus[G2424, 3767] cometh, and taketh the bread, and giveth them[G846], and the fish likewise.
M / John 21.14 : This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the[G846] disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
M / John 21.15 : So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him[G846], Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him[G846], Feed my lambs.
M / John 21.16 : He saith to him[G846] again a second time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith unto him[G846], Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him[G846], Tend my sheep.
M / John 21.17 : He saith unto him[G846] the third time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him[G846] the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him[G846], Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him[G846], Feed my sheep.
M / John 21.19 : Now this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him[G846], Follow me.
M / John 21.20 : Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leaned back on his[G846] breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he that betrayeth thee?
M / John 21.22 : Jesus saith unto him[G846], If I will that he[G846] tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me.
M / John 21.23 : This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said[G2036, 3754] not unto him[G846], that he should not die; but, If I will that he[G846] tarry till I come, what is that to thee?
M / John 21.24 : This is the disciple that beareth witness of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his[G846] witness is true.
M / John 21.25 : And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself[G846] would not contain the books that should be written.
M / Acts 1.3 : To whom he also showed himself alive after his[G846] passion by many proofs, appearing unto them[G846] by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of God:
M / Acts 1.4 : and, being assembled together with them[G846], he charged them[G846] not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye heard from me:
M / Acts 1.6 : They therefore, when they were come together, asked him[G846], saying, Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?
M / Acts 1.7 : And he said unto them[G846], It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath set within His own authority.
M / Acts 1.9 : And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he[G846] was taken up; and a cloud received him[G846] out of their[G846] sight.
M / Acts 1.10 : And while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he[G846] went, behold, two men stood by them[G846] in white apparel;
M / Acts 1.11 : who also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven? this Jesus, who was received up from you into heaven shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him[G846] going into heaven.
M / Acts 1.14 : These all[G3956, 2258] with one accord continued stedfastly in prayer, [G2532, 1162] with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his[G846] brethren.
M / Acts 1.15 : And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a[G846] multitude of persons gathered together, about[G5613, 846] a hundred and twenty),
M / Acts 1.18 : (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his[G846] bowels gushed out.
M / Acts 1.20 : For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his[G846] habitation be made desolate, And let no man dwell therein[G846]: and, His[G846] office let another take.
M / Acts 1.22 : beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one become a witness with us of his[G846] resurrection.
M / Acts 2.1 : And when the day of Pentecost was now come, they[G846] were all together in one place.
M / Acts 2.3 : And there appeared unto them[G846] tongues parting asunder, like as of fire; and it sat upon each one of them[G846].
M / Acts 2.4 : And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them[G846] utterance.
M / Acts 2.6 : And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them[G846] speaking in his own language.
M / Acts 2.11 : Cretans and Arabians, we hear them[G846] speaking in our tongues the mighty works of God.
M / Acts 2.14 : But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his[G846] voice, and spake forth unto them[G846], saying, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear unto my words.
M / Acts 2.22 : Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by mighty works and wonders and signs which God did by him[G846] in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves[G846] know;
M / Acts 2.24 : whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he[G846] should be holden of it[G846].
M / Acts 2.25 : For David saith concerning him[G846], I beheld the Lord[G2962, 1223] always before my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved:
M / Acts 2.29 : Brethren, I may say unto[G4314, 3326] you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his[G846] tomb is with us unto this day.
M / Acts 2.30 : Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him[G846], that of the fruit of his[G846] loins he would set one upon his[G846] throne;
M / Acts 2.31 : he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he[G846, 5590] left unto Hades, nor did his[G846] flesh see corruption.
M / Acts 2.34 : For David ascended not[G3756, Leviticus5] into the heavens: but he saith himself[G846], The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
M / Acts 2.36 : Let all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly, that God hath made him[G846] both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified.
M / Acts 2.38 : And Peter said unto them[G846], Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 2.41 : They then that[G588, 780] received his[G846] word were baptized: and there were added unto them in that day about three thousand souls.
M / Acts 2.44 : And all that believed were together[G846], and had all things common;
M / Acts 2.45 : and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them[G846] to all, according as any man had need.
M / Acts 3.2 : And a certain man that was lame from his[G846] mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily[G2250, 2596] at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;
M / Acts 3.4 : And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him[G846], with John, said, Look on us.
M / Acts 3.5 : And he gave heed unto them[G846], expecting to receive something from them[G846].
M / Acts 3.7 : And he took him[G846] by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his[G846] feet and his ankle-bones received strength.
M / Acts 3.8 : And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk; and he entered with them[G846] into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God.
M / Acts 3.9 : And all the people saw him[G846] walking and praising God:
M / Acts 3.10 : and they took knowledge of him, that it[G846] was he that sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the temple; and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him[G846].
M / Acts 3.11 : And as he[G2902, 2390] held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them[G846] in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
M / Acts 3.12 : And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made[G4160, 3588] him[G846] to walk?
M / Acts 3.13 : The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his[G846] Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied[G720, 846] before the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him.
M / Acts 3.16 : And by faith in his[G846] name hath his[G846] name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know: yea, the faith which is through him[G846] hath given him[G846] this perfect soundness in the presence of you all.
M / Acts 3.18 : But the things which God foreshowed by the mouth of all the prophets, that his[G846] Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled.
M / Acts 3.21 : whom the heaven[G3772, Ezekiel3] must receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of His[G846] holy prophets that have been from of old.
M / Acts 3.22 : Moses indeed said, [G3754, 4314, 3962] A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me. To him[G846] shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever[G3745, Leviticus2] he shall speak unto you.
M / Acts 3.26 : Unto you first God, having raised up his[G846] Servant, sent him[G846] to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities.
M / Acts 4.1 : And as they[G846] spake unto the people, the priests and the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon them[G846],
M / Acts 4.2 : being sore troubled because they[G846] taught the people, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the dead.
M / Acts 4.3 : And they laid hands on them[G846], and put them in ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide.
M / Acts 4.5 : And it came to pass on the morrow, that their[G846] rulers and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusalem;
M / Acts 4.7 : And when they[G846] had set them in the midst, they inquired, By what power, or in what name, have ye done this?
M / Acts 4.8 : Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them[G846], Ye rulers of the people, and elders,
M / Acts 4.13 : Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them[G846], that they had been with Jesus.
M / Acts 4.14 : And seeing the man that was healed standing with them[G846], they could say nothing against it.
M / Acts 4.15 : But when they had commanded them[G846] to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves,
M / Acts 4.16 : saying, What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been wrought through them[G846], is manifest to all[G3956, 2730] that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.
M / Acts 4.17 : But that it spread no further[G4119, Esther9] among the people, let us[G546, 547] threaten them[G846], that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.
M / Acts 4.18 : And they called them[G846], and charged them[G846] not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 4.19 : But Peter and John answered and said unto them[G846], Whether it is right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye:
M / Acts 4.21 : And they, when they had further threatened them[G846], let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them[G846], because of the people; for all men glorified God for that which was done.
M / Acts 4.23 : And being let go, they came to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them[G846].
M / Acts 4.24 : And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O Lord, thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them[G846] is:
M / Acts 4.26 : The kings of the earth set themselves in array, And the rulers were gathered together, Against the[G846] Lord, and against his[G846] Anointed:
M / Acts 4.29 : And now, Lord, look upon their[G846] threatenings: and grant unto thy servants to speak thy word with all boldness,
M / Acts 4.31 : And when they[G846] had prayed, the place was shaken wherein[G3739, 1722] they were gathered together; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and they spake the word of God with boldness.
M / Acts 4.32 : And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and[G2532, 5590, 2532] soul: and not one of them said that aught of the things which he possessed was his[G846] own; but they[G846] had all things common.
M / Acts 4.33 : And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and great grace was upon them[G846] all.
M / Acts 4.34 : For neither was there among them[G846] any that lacked: for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold,
M / Acts 5.1 : But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his[G846] wife, sold a possession,
M / Acts 5.2 : and kept back part of the price, his[G846] wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
M / Acts 5.6 : And the young men arose and wrapped him[G846] round, and they carried him[G846] out and buried him.
M / Acts 5.7 : And it was about the space of three hours after, when his[G846] wife, not knowing what was done, came in.
M / Acts 5.8 : And Peter answered unto her[G846], Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so much.
M / Acts 5.9 : But Peter said unto her[G846], How is it that ye have agreed together to try the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them that have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall carry thee out.
M / Acts 5.10 : And she fell down immediately at his[G846] feet, and gave up the ghost: and the young men came in and found her[G846] dead, and they carried her out and buried her by her[G846] husband.
M / Acts 5.13 : But of the rest durst no man join himself to them[G846]: howbeit the people magnified them[G846];
M / Acts 5.15 : insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of them[G846].
M / Acts 5.17 : But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him[G846] (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were filled with jealousy,
M / Acts 5.18 : and laid[G1911, 846] hands on the apostles, and put them[G846] in public ward.
M / Acts 5.19 : But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them[G846] out, and said,
M / Acts 5.21 : And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him[G846], and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them[G846] brought.
M / Acts 5.22 : But the officers that came[G3854, 1161] found them[G846] not in the prison; and they returned, and told,
M / Acts 5.24 : Now when the captain of the temple[G2411, Deuteronomy37] and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them[G846] whereunto[G5101, Leviticus2] this would grow.
M / Acts 5.25 : And there came one and told them[G846], Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people.
M / Acts 5.26 : Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them[G846], but without[G3326, 3756] violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned.
M / Acts 5.27 : And when they had brought them[G846], they set them before the council. And the high priest asked them[G846],
M / Acts 5.31 : Him did God exalt with his[G846] right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and remission of sins.
M / Acts 5.32 : And we are[G2070, 846] witnesses of these things; and so is the Holy Spirit, whom God hath given to them that obey him[G846].
M / Acts 5.33 : But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and minded to slay them[G846].
M / Acts 5.35 : And he said unto them[G846], Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye are about to do.
M / Acts 5.36 : For before these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be somebody; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; and all, as many as obeyed him[G846], were dispersed, and came to nought.
M / Acts 5.37 : After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him[G846]: he also perished; and all, as many as obeyed him[G846], were scattered abroad.
M / Acts 5.38 : And now I say unto you, Refrain from these men, and let them[G846] alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be overthrown:
M / Acts 5.39 : but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them[G846]; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God.
M / Acts 5.40 : And to him[G846] they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them[G846] go.
M / Acts 5.41 : They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonor for the[G846] Name.
M / Acts 6.1 : Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their[G846] widows were neglected in the daily ministration.
M / Acts 6.6 : whom they set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands upon them[G846].
M / Acts 6.11 : Then they suborned men, who said, We have heard him[G846] speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
M / Acts 6.12 : And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him[G846], and brought him into the council,
M / Acts 6.14 : for we have heard him[G846] say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered unto us.
M / Acts 6.15 : And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him[G846], saw his[G846] face as it had been the face of an angel.
M / Acts 7.2 : And he said, Brethren and fathers, hearken: The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he[G846] dwelt in Haran,
M / Acts 7.3 : and said unto him[G846], Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which[G3739, Leviticus2] I shall show thee.
M / Acts 7.4 : Then came he out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Haran: and from thence, when his[G846] father was dead, God removed him[G846] into this land, wherein ye now dwell:
M / Acts 7.5 : and he gave him[G846] none inheritance in it[G846], no, not so much as to set his foot on: and he promised that he would give it to him[G846] in possession, and to his[G846] seed after him[G846], when as yet he[G846] had no child.
M / Acts 7.6 : And God spake on this wise, that his[G846] seed should sojourn in a strange land, and that they should bring them[G846] into bondage, and treat them ill, four hundred years.
M / Acts 7.8 : And he gave him[G846] the covenant of circumcision: and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him[G846] the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs.
M / Acts 7.9 : And the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold him into Egypt: and God was with him[G846],
M / Acts 7.10 : and delivered him[G846] out of all his[G846] afflictions, and gave him[G846] favor and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him[G846] governor over Egypt and all his[G846] house.
M / Acts 7.13 : And at the second time Joseph was made known to his[G846] brethren; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh.
M / Acts 7.14 : And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his[G846] father, and all his[G846] kindred, threescore and fifteen souls.
M / Acts 7.15 : And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he[G846] died, himself and our fathers;
M / Acts 7.19 : The same dealt craftily with our race, and ill-treated our fathers, that they should cast out their[G846] babes to the end they might not live.
M / Acts 7.20 : At which season Moses was born, and was exceeding fair; and he was nourished three months in his[G846] father's house.
M / Acts 7.21 : and when he[G846] was cast out, Pharaoh's daughter took him[G846] up, and nourished him[G846] for her own son.
M / Acts 7.23 : But when he[G846] was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his[G846] heart to visit his[G846] brethren the children of Israel.
M / Acts 7.25 : and he supposed that his[G846] brethren understood that God by his[G846] hand was giving them[G846, 4991] deliverance; but they understood not.
M / Acts 7.26 : And the day following he appeared unto them[G846] as they strove, and would have set them[G846] at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another?
M / Acts 7.27 : But he that did his neighbor wrong thrust him[G846] away, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us?
M / Acts 7.30 : And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel[G32, 2962] appeared to him[G846] in the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush.
M / Acts 7.33 : And the Lord said unto him[G846], Loose the shoes from thy feet: for the place whereon[G1722, 3739] thou standest is holy ground.
M / Acts 7.34 : I have surely seen the affliction of my people that is in Egypt, and have heard their[G846] groaning, and I am come down to deliver them[G846]: and now come, I will send thee into Egypt.
M / Acts 7.35 : This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent to be both a ruler and a deliverer with the hand of the angel that appeared to him[G846] in the bush.
M / Acts 7.36 : This man led them[G846] forth, having wrought wonders and signs in[G1722, Genesis93] Egypt, and in the Red Sea, and in the wilderness forty years.
M / Acts 7.38 : This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel that spake to him[G846] in the Mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who received living oracles to give unto us:
M / Acts 7.39 : to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in their[G846] hearts unto Egypt,
M / Acts 7.40 : saying unto Aaron, Make us gods that shall go before us: for as for this Moses, who led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is become of him[G846].
M / Acts 7.41 : And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their[G846] hands.
M / Acts 7.42 : But God turned, and gave them[G846] up to serve the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel?
M / Acts 7.43 : And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them[G846]: And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
M / Acts 7.44 : Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it[G846] according to the figure that he had seen.
M / Acts 7.47 : But Solomon built him[G846] a house.
M / Acts 7.54 : Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the heart[G846], and they gnashed on him[G846] with their teeth.
M / Acts 7.57 : But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their[G846] ears, and rushed upon him[G846] with one accord;
M / Acts 7.58 : and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their[G846] garments at the feet of a young man named Saul.
M / Acts 7.60 : And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their[G846] charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.
M / Acts 8.1 : And Saul was consenting unto his[G846] death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.
M / Acts 8.2 : And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over him[G846].
M / Acts 8.5 : And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed unto them[G846] the Christ.
M / Acts 8.6 : And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were spoken by Philip, when they[G846] heard, and saw the signs which he did.
M / Acts 8.11 : And they gave heed to him[G846], because that of long time he had amazed them[G846] with his sorceries.
M / Acts 8.13 : And Simon also himself[G846] believed: and being baptized, he continued with Philip; and beholding[G2334, 3173] signs and great miracles wrought, he was amazed.
M / Acts 8.14 : Now when the apostles that were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them[G846] Peter and John:
M / Acts 8.15 : who, when they were come down, prayed for them[G846], that they might receive the Holy Spirit:
M / Acts 8.17 : Then laid they their hands on them[G846], and they received the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 8.18 : Now when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, he offered them[G846] money,
M / Acts 8.20 : But Peter said unto him[G846], Thy silver[G694, 1519] perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the gift of God with money.
M / Acts 8.27 : And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her[G846] treasure, who had come to Jerusalem to worship;
M / Acts 8.28 : and he was returning and sitting in his[G846] chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
M / Acts 8.30 : And Philip ran to him, and heard him[G846] reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest?
M / Acts 8.31 : And he said, How[G4459, Leviticus2] can I, except[G1437, 3361] some one shall guide me? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with him[G846].
M / Acts 8.32 : Now the passage of the Scripture which he was reading was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; And as a lamb before his[G846] shearer is dumb, So he openeth not his[G846] mouth:
M / Acts 8.33 : In his[G846] humiliation his[G846] judgment was taken away: His[G846] generation who shall declare? For his[G846] life is taken from the earth.
M / Acts 8.35 : And Philip opened his[G846] mouth, and beginning from this Scripture, preached unto him[G846] Jesus.
M / Acts 8.38 : And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they both went down into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him[G846].
M / Acts 8.39 : And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; and the eunuch saw him[G846] no more, for he went on his[G846] way rejoicing.
M / Acts 8.40 : But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he[G846] came to Caesarea.
M / Acts 9.2 : and asked of him[G846] letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 9.3 : And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he[G846] drew nigh unto Damascus: and suddenly there shone round about him[G846] a light out of heaven:
M / Acts 9.4 : and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him[G846], Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
M / Acts 9.7 : And the men that journeyed with him[G846] stood speechless, hearing[G191, Ezekiel3] the voice, but beholding no man.
M / Acts 9.8 : And Saul arose from the earth; and when his[G846] eyes were opened, he saw nothing; and they led him[G846] by the hand, and brought him into Damascus.
M / Acts 9.10 : Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and the Lord said unto him[G846] in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord.
M / Acts 9.11 : And the Lord said unto him[G846], Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus: for behold, he prayeth;
M / Acts 9.12 : and he hath seen[G1492, 1722, Amos5] a man named Ananias coming in, and laying his hands on him[G846], that he might receive his sight.
M / Acts 9.15 : But the Lord said unto him[G846], Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of Israel:
M / Acts 9.16 : for I will show him[G846] how many things he[G846] must suffer for my name's sake.
M / Acts 9.17 : And Ananias departed, and entered into the house; and laying his hands on him[G846] said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit.
M / Acts 9.18 : And straightway there fell from his[G846] eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight; and he arose and was baptized;
M / Acts 9.21 : And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havoc of them that called on this name? and he had come hither for this intent, that he might bring them[G846] bound before the chief priests.
M / Acts 9.23 : And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel together to kill him[G846]:
M / Acts 9.24 : but their[G846] plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him[G846]:
M / Acts 9.25 : but his disciples took him[G846] by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket.
M / Acts 9.26 : And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him[G846], not believing that he was a disciple.
M / Acts 9.27 : But Barnabas took him[G846], and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them[G846] how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him[G846], and how at Damascus he had preached boldly in the name of Jesus.
M / Acts 9.28 : And he was with them[G846] going in and going out at Jerusalem,
M / Acts 9.29 : preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: and he spake and disputed against the Grecian Jews; but they were seeking to kill him[G846].
M / Acts 9.30 : And when the brethren knew it, they brought him[G846] down to Caesarea, and sent him[G846] forth to Tarsus.
M / Acts 9.34 : And Peter said unto him[G846], Aeneas, Jesus Christ[G5547, 2390] healeth thee: arise and make thy bed. And straightway he arose.
M / Acts 9.35 : And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him[G846], and they turned to the Lord.
M / Acts 9.36 : Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas: this woman[G846] was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
M / Acts 9.37 : And it came to pass in those days, that she[G846] fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her[G846], they laid her[G846] in an upper chamber.
M / Acts 9.38 : And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was[G2076, 1722] there[G846], sent two men unto him[G846], entreating him, Delay not to come on unto us[G846].
M / Acts 9.39 : And Peter arose and went with them[G846]. And when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber: and all the widows stood by him[G846] weeping, and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them[G846].
M / Acts 9.40 : But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her[G846] eyes; and when she saw Peter, she sat up.
M / Acts 9.41 : And he gave her[G846] his hand, and raised her[G846] up; and calling the saints and widows, he presented her[G846] alive.
M / Acts 9.43 : And it came to pass, that he[G846] abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.
M / Acts 10.2 : a devout man, and one that feared God with all his[G846] house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always.
M / Acts 10.3 : He saw in a vision openly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him[G846], and saying to him[G846], Cornelius.
M / Acts 10.4 : And he, fastening his eyes upon him[G846], and being affrighted, said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him[G846], Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God.
M / Acts 10.7 : And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his[G846] household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him[G846] continually;
M / Acts 10.8 : and having rehearsed all things unto them[G846], he sent them[G846] to Joppa.
M / Acts 10.10 : and he became hungry, and desired to eat: but while they made ready, he[G846] fell into a trance;
M / Acts 10.13 : And there came a voice to him[G846], Rise, Peter; kill and eat.
M / Acts 10.15 : And a voice came unto him[G846] again[G3825, 1537] the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common.
M / Acts 10.19 : And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him[G846], Behold, three men seek thee.
M / Acts 10.20 : But arise, and get thee down, and go with them[G846], nothing doubting: for I have sent them[G846].
M / Acts 10.22 : And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his[G846] house, and to hear words from thee.
M / Acts 10.23 : So he called them[G846] in and lodged them[G846]. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them[G846], and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him[G846].
M / Acts 10.24 : And on the morrow they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them[G846], having called together his[G846] kinsmen and his near friends.
M / Acts 10.25 : And when it came to pass that Peter[G4074, Genesis96] entered, Cornelius met him[G846], and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him.
M / Acts 10.26 : But Peter raised him[G846] up, saying, Stand up; I myself[G846] also am a man.
M / Acts 10.27 : And as he talked with him[G846], he went in, and findeth many come together:
M / Acts 10.28 : and he said unto them[G846], Ye yourselves know how it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another nation; and yet unto me hath God showed that I should not call any man common or unclean:
M / Acts 10.35 : but in every nation he that feareth him[G846], and worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him[G846].
M / Acts 10.38 : even Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him[G846] with the Holy Spirit and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him[G846].
M / Acts 10.40 : Him God raised up the third day, and gave him[G846] to be made manifest,
M / Acts 10.41 : not to all the people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, who ate and drank with him[G846] after he[G846] rose from the dead.
M / Acts 10.43 : To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his[G846] name every one that believeth on him[G846] shall receive remission of sins.
M / Acts 10.46 : For they heard them[G846] speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter,
M / Acts 10.48 : And he commanded them[G846] to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him[G846] to tarry certain days.
M / Acts 11.2 : And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him[G846],
M / Acts 11.3 : saying, Thou wentest in to men[G435, 2192] uncircumcised, and didst eat with them[G846].
M / Acts 11.4 : But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them[G846] in order, saying,
M / Acts 11.12 : And the Spirit bade me go with them[G846], making no distinction. And these six brethren also accompanied[G2064, 4862] me; and we entered into the man's house:
M / Acts 11.13 : and he told us how he had seen the angel standing in his[G846] house, and saying, [G846] Send[G649, 435] to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is Peter;
M / Acts 11.15 : And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them[G846], even as on us at the beginning.
M / Acts 11.17 : If then[G3767, 5613] God gave unto them[G846] the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand God?
M / Acts 11.20 : But there were some of them[G846], men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Greeks also, preaching the Lord Jesus.
M / Acts 11.21 : And the hand of the Lord was with them[G846]: and a great number that believed turned unto the Lord.
M / Acts 11.22 : And the report concerning them[G846] came to the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas as far as Antioch:
M / Acts 11.26 : and when he had found him[G846], he brought him[G846] unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together[G846] with the church, and taught much people, and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
M / Acts 11.28 : And there stood up one of them[G846] named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius.
M / Acts 11.29 : And the disciples, every man according to his[G846] ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judea:
M / Acts 12.4 : And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him[G846]; intending after the Passover to bring him[G846] forth to the people.
M / Acts 12.5 : Peter therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] was kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God for him[G846].
M / Acts 12.6 : And when Herod was about to bring him[G846] forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before the door kept the prison.
M / Acts 12.7 : And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell: and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him[G846], saying, Rise up quickly. And his[G846] chains fell off from his hands.
M / Acts 12.8 : And the angel said unto him[G846], Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him[G846], Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me.
M / Acts 12.9 : And he went out, and followed; [G846] and he knew not that it was true which was done by the angel, but thought he saw a vision.
M / Acts 12.10 : And when they were past the first and the second guard, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them[G846] of its own accord: and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway the angel departed from him[G846].
M / Acts 12.11 : And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his[G846] angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews.
M / Acts 12.15 : And they said unto her[G846], Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is his[G846] angel.
M / Acts 12.17 : But he, beckoning unto them[G846] with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them[G846] how the Lord had brought him[G846] forth out of the prison. And he said, Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went to another place.
M / Acts 12.19 : And when Herod had sought for him[G846], and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judaea to Caesarea, and tarried there.
M / Acts 12.20 : Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him[G846], and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, because their[G846] country was fed from the king's country.
M / Acts 12.21 : And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the throne, and made an oration unto them[G846].
M / Acts 12.23 : And immediately an angel of the Lord smote him[G846], because[G473, 3739] he gave not God the glory: and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost.
M / Acts 13.2 : And as they[G846] ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.
M / Acts 13.3 : Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them[G846], they sent them away.
M / Acts 13.8 : But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his[G846] name by interpretation) withstood them[G846], seeking to turn aside the proconsul from the faith.
M / Acts 13.11 : And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him[G846] a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
M / Acts 13.13 : Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them[G846] and returned to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 13.14 : But they[G846], passing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down.
M / Acts 13.15 : And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them[G846], saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation[G1722, 5213] for the people, say on.
M / Acts 13.17 : The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them[G846] forth out of it[G846].
M / Acts 13.18 : And for about the time of forty years as a nursing-father bare he[G846] them in the wilderness.
M / Acts 13.19 : And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them[G846] their[G846] land for an inheritance, for about four hundred and fifty years:
M / Acts 13.21 : And afterward they asked for a king: and God gave unto them[G846] Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years.
M / Acts 13.22 : And when he had removed him[G846], he raised up[G1453, 846] David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who shall do all my will.
M / Acts 13.24 : when John had first preached before[G4253, 4383] his[G846] coming the baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel.
M / Acts 13.27 : For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their[G846] rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the prophets which are read every[G3956, 2596] sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him.
M / Acts 13.28 : And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he[G846] should be slain.
M / Acts 13.29 : And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him[G846], they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a tomb.
M / Acts 13.30 : But God raised him[G846] from the dead:
M / Acts 13.31 : and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him[G846] from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his[G846] witnesses unto the people.
M / Acts 13.34 : And as concerning that he raised him[G846] up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of David.
M / Acts 13.36 : For David, after he had in his own generation served the counsel of God, fell asleep, and was laid unto his[G846] fathers, and saw corruption:
M / Acts 13.43 : Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas; who, speaking to them[G846], urged them[G846] to continue in the grace of God.
M / Acts 13.46 : And Paul and Barnabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it[G846] from you, and judge yourselves unworthy[G514, 3756] of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles.
M / Acts 13.50 : But the Jews urged on the devout women of honorable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them[G846] out of their[G846] borders.
M / Acts 13.51 : But they shook off the dust of their[G846] feet against them[G846], and came unto Iconium.
M / Acts 14.1 : And it came to pass in Iconium that they[G846] entered[G1525, 846] together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed.
M / Acts 14.3 : Long time therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, who bare witness unto the word of his[G846] grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their[G846] hands.
M / Acts 14.5 : And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their[G846] rulers, to treat them shamefully and to stone them[G846],
M / Acts 14.8 : And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his[G846] feet, a cripple from his[G846] mother's womb, who never had walked.
M / Acts 14.9 : The same heard Paul speaking, who, fastening eyes upon him[G846], and seeing that he had faith to be made whole,
M / Acts 14.11 : And when the multitude saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their[G846] voice, saying in the speech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men.
M / Acts 14.12 : And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; and Paul, Mercury, because he[G846] was the chief speaker.
M / Acts 14.13 : And the priest of Jupiter whose temple was before the[G846] city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the multitudes.
M / Acts 14.14 : But when the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, heard of it, they rent their[G846] garments, and sprang forth among the multitude, crying out
M / Acts 14.15 : and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should turn from these vain things unto a living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is[G846]:
M / Acts 14.16 : who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in their own[G846] ways.
M / Acts 14.18 : And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them[G846].
M / Acts 14.19 : But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium: and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he[G846] was dead.
M / Acts 14.20 : But as the disciples stood round about him[G846], he rose up, and entered into the city: and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe.
M / Acts 14.23 : And when they had appointed for them[G846] elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them[G846] to the Lord, on whom they had believed.
M / Acts 14.27 : And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them[G846], and that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 15.2 : And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning with them[G846], the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them[G846], should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question.
M / Acts 15.4 : And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God had done with them[G846].
M / Acts 15.5 : But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying, It is needful to circumcise them[G846], and to charge them to keep the law of Moses.
M / Acts 15.7 : And when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them[G846], Brethren, ye know that a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.
M / Acts 15.8 : And God, who knoweth the heart, bare them[G846] witness, giving them[G846] the Holy Spirit, even as he did unto us;
M / Acts 15.9 : and he made no distinction between[G3342, Deuteronomy37] us and them[G846], cleansing their[G846] hearts by faith.
M / Acts 15.12 : And all the multitude kept silence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles through them[G846].
M / Acts 15.13 : And after they had held their[G846] peace, James answered, saying, Brethren, hearken unto me:
M / Acts 15.14 : Symeon hath rehearsed how first God visited the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his[G846] name.
M / Acts 15.16 : After these things I will return, And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; And I will build again the ruins thereof[G846], And I will set it[G846] up:
M / Acts 15.18 : Saith the Lord, who[G846] maketh these things known from of old.
M / Acts 15.20 : but that we write unto them[G846], that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from blood.
M / Acts 15.21 : For Moses from generations of old hath in every city them that preach him[G846], being read in the synagogues every sabbath.
M / Acts 15.22 : Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their company[G846], and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren:
M / Acts 15.23 : and they wrote thus by[G1223, 5495] them[G846], The apostles and the elders, brethren, unto the brethren who are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, greeting:
M / Acts 15.26 : men that have hazarded their[G846] lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / Acts 15.27 : We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who[G846] themselves also shall tell you the same things[G846] by word of mouth.
M / Acts 15.32 : And Judas and Silas, being themselves[G846] also prophets, exhorted the brethren with many words, and confirmed them.
M / Acts 15.38 : But Paul thought not good to take with them him who withdrew from them[G846] from Pamphylia, and went not with them[G846] to the work.
M / Acts 15.39 : And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one[G846] from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away unto Cyprus;
M / Acts 16.3 : Him would Paul have to go forth with him[G846]; and he took and circumcised him[G846] because of the Jews that were in those parts: for they all knew that his[G846] father was a Greek.
M / Acts 16.4 : And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them[G846] the decrees to keep which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were at Jerusalem.
M / Acts 16.7 : and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them[G846] not;
M / Acts 16.9 : And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him[G846], and saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us.
M / Acts 16.10 : And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us to preach the gospel to them[G846].
M / Acts 16.15 : And when she was baptized, and her[G846] household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.
M / Acts 16.16 : And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her[G846] masters much gain by soothsaying.
M / Acts 16.18 : And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her[G846]. And it came out that very[G846] hour.
M / Acts 16.19 : But when her[G846] masters saw that the hope of their[G846] gain was gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the marketplace before the rulers,
M / Acts 16.20 : and when they had brought them[G846] unto the magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
M / Acts 16.22 : And the multitude rose up together against them[G846]: and the magistrates rent their[G846] garments off them, and commanded to beat them with rods.
M / Acts 16.23 : And when they had laid many stripes upon them[G846], they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them[G846] safely:
M / Acts 16.24 : who, having received such a charge, cast them[G846] into the inner prison, and made their[G846] feet fast in the stocks.
M / Acts 16.25 : But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners were listening to them[G846];
M / Acts 16.30 : and brought them[G846] out and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved?
M / Acts 16.32 : And they spake the word of the Lord unto him[G846], with all that were in his[G846] house.
M / Acts 16.33 : And he took them[G846, 1722] the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes; and was baptized, he[G846] and all his[G846], immediately.
M / Acts 16.34 : And he brought them[G846] up into his[G846] house, and set food before them, and rejoiced greatly, with all his house, having believed in God.
M / Acts 16.37 : But Paul said unto them[G846], They have beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily? Nay verily; but let them come themselves[G846] and bring us out.
M / Acts 16.39 : and they came and besought them[G846]; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the city.
M / Acts 16.40 : And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them[G846], and departed.
M / Acts 17.2 : and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them[G846], and for three sabbath days reasoned with them[G846] from the Scriptures,
M / Acts 17.4 : And some of them[G846] were persuaded, and consorted with Paul and Silas, and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few.
M / Acts 17.5 : But the Jews, [G3588, 544] being moved with jealousy, took unto them[G4355, 2532] certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar; and assaulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them[G846] forth to the people.
M / Acts 17.6 : And when they found them[G846] not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;
M / Acts 17.9 : And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them[G846] go.
M / Acts 17.12 : Many of them[G846] therefore[G3767, Ezekiel3] believed; also of the Greek women of honorable estate, and of men, not a few.
M / Acts 17.15 : But they that conducted Paul brought him[G846] as far as Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timothy that they should come to him[G846] with all speed, they departed.
M / Acts 17.16 : Now while Paul waited for them[G846] at Athens, his[G846] spirit was provoked within him[G846] as he beheld the city full of idols.
M / Acts 17.18 : And certain also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him[G846]. And some said, What[G5101, Leviticus2] would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached[G2097, 846] Jesus and the resurrection.
M / Acts 17.19 : And they took hold of him[G846], and brought him unto the Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new teaching is, which is spoken by thee?
M / Acts 17.24 : The God that made the world and all things[G3956, 1722] therein[G846], he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands;
M / Acts 17.25 : neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he[G846] himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things;
M / Acts 17.26 : and he made of one[G1520, 129] every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the bounds of their[G846] habitation;
M / Acts 17.27 : that they should seek God, if[G1487, 686] haply they might feel after him[G846] and find him[G846], though he is not far from each one of us:
M / Acts 17.28 : for in him[G846] we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.
M / Acts 17.31 : inasmuch as he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him[G846] from the dead.
M / Acts 17.33 : Thus Paul went out from among them[G846].
M / Acts 17.34 : But certain men clave unto him[G846], and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them[G846].
M / Acts 18.2 : And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his[G846] wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: and he came unto them[G846];
M / Acts 18.3 : and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them[G846], and they wrought, for by their trade they were tentmakers.
M / Acts 18.6 : And when they opposed themselves[G846] and blasphemed, he shook out his raiment and said unto them[G846], Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
M / Acts 18.8 : And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, believed in the Lord with all his[G846] house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.
M / Acts 18.11 : And he dwelt there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them[G846].
M / Acts 18.12 : But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up against Paul and brought him[G846] before the judgment-seat,
M / Acts 18.15 : but if they are questions about words and names and[G2532, 2596] your own law, look to it yourselves[G846]; I am not minded to be a judge of these matters.
M / Acts 18.16 : And he drove them[G846] from the judgment-seat.
M / Acts 18.18 : And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him[G846] Priscilla and Aquila: having shorn his head in Cenchreae; for he had a vow.
M / Acts 18.19 : And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there: but he himself[G846] entered into the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.
M / Acts 18.20 : And when they[G846] asked him to abide a longer[G4119, 3844, 846] time, he consented not;
M / Acts 18.21 : but taking his leave of them[G846], and saying, I will return again unto you if God will, he set sail from Ephesus.
M / Acts 18.26 : and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him[G846], they took him[G846] unto them, and expounded unto him[G846] the way of God more accurately.
M / Acts 18.27 : And when he[G846] was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him[G846]: and when he was come, he helped them much that had believed through grace;
M / Acts 19.2 : and he said unto them[G846], Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they said unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear whether the Holy Spirit was given.
M / Acts 19.4 : And Paul said, John[G2491, Ezekiel3] baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe on him that should come after him[G846], that is, on[G1519, 5547] Jesus.
M / Acts 19.6 : And when Paul had laid his hands upon them[G846], the Holy Spirit came on them[G846]; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
M / Acts 19.9 : But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he departed from them[G846], and separated the disciples, reasoning[G1256, 2596] daily in the school of Tyrannus.
M / Acts 19.12 : insomuch that[G5620, 2532] unto the sick were carried away from his[G846] body handkerchiefs or aprons, and the evil spirits went out.
M / Acts 19.16 : And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them[G846], and mastered both of them[G846], and prevailed against them[G846], so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
M / Acts 19.17 : And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and fear fell upon them[G846] all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
M / Acts 19.18 : Many also of them that had believed came, confessing, and declaring their[G846] deeds.
M / Acts 19.19 : And not a few of them that practised magical arts brought their books together and burned them in the sight of all; and they counted the price of them[G846], and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver.
M / Acts 19.22 : And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him[G846], Timothy and Erastus, he himself[G846] stayed in Asia for a while.
M / Acts 19.27 : and not only is there danger that this our trade come into disrepute; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her[G846] magnificence whom all Asia and the world worshippeth.
M / Acts 19.30 : And when Paul was minded to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him[G846] not.
M / Acts 19.31 : And certain also of the Asiarchs, being his[G846] friends, sent unto him[G846] and besought him[G846] not to adventure himself into the theatre.
M / Acts 19.33 : And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him[G846] forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defense unto the people.
M / Acts 19.38 : If[G1487, Ezekiel3] therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with him[G846], have a matter against any man, the courts are open, and there are proconsuls: let them accuse one another.
M / Acts 20.2 : And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them[G846] much exhortation, he came into Greece.
M / Acts 20.3 : And when he had spent three months there, and a plot was laid against him[G846] by Jews as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through Macedonia.
M / Acts 20.4 : And there accompanied him[G846] as far as Asia, Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
M / Acts 20.6 : And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them[G846] to Troas in five days, where we tarried seven days.
M / Acts 20.7 : And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with them[G846], intending to depart on the morrow; and prolonged his speech until midnight.
M / Acts 20.10 : And Paul went down, and fell on him[G846], and embracing him[G846] said, Make ye no ado; for his[G846] life is in him[G846].
M / Acts 20.13 : But we going before to the ship set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appointed, intending himself[G846] to go by land.
M / Acts 20.14 : And when he met us at Assos, we took him[G846] in, and came to Mitylene.
M / Acts 20.16 : For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, that he[G846] might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it were possible for him[G846], to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost.
M / Acts 20.18 : And when they were come to him[G846], he said unto them[G846], Ye yourselves know, from the first day[G2250, 575] that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time,
M / Acts 20.22 : And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall me there[G846]:
M / Acts 20.30 : and from among your own selves[G846] shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the disciples after them[G846].
M / Acts 21.1 : And when it came to pass that we were parted from them[G846] and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara:
M / Acts 21.3 : And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it[G846] on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre; for there the ship was to unlade her burden.
M / Acts 21.7 : And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them[G846] one day.
M / Acts 21.8 : And on the morrow we departed, and came unto Caesarea: and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with him[G846].
M / Acts 21.11 : And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own[G846] feet and hands, and said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles.
M / Acts 21.12 : And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him[G846] not to go up to Jerusalem.
M / Acts 21.14 : And when he[G846] would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done.
M / Acts 21.19 : And when he had saluted them[G846], he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles through his[G846] ministry.
M / Acts 21.20 : And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him[G846], Thou seest, brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews of them that have believed; and they are all zealous for the law:
M / Acts 21.24 : these take, and purify thyself with them[G846], and be at charges for them[G846], that they may shave their heads: and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee; but that thou thyself[G846] also walkest orderly, keeping the law.
M / Acts 21.25 : But as touching the Gentiles that have believed, we wrote, giving judgment that they should keep themselves[G846] from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from fornication.
M / Acts 21.26 : Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them[G846] went into the temple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, until the offering was offered for every one of them[G846].
M / Acts 21.27 : And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews[G2453, 3588] from Asia, when they saw him[G846] in the temple, stirred up all the multitude and laid hands on him[G846],
M / Acts 21.29 : For they had before seen with him[G846] in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.
M / Acts 21.30 : And all the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him[G846] out of the temple: and straightway the doors were shut.
M / Acts 21.31 : And as they were seeking to kill him[G846], tidings came up to the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion.
M / Acts 21.32 : And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them[G846]: and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul.
M / Acts 21.33 : Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him[G846], and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired who[G5101, Leviticus2] he was, and what he had done.
M / Acts 21.34 : And some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the uproar, he commanded him[G846] to be brought into the castle.
M / Acts 21.35 : And when he[G846] came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd;
M / Acts 21.36 : for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, Away with him[G846].
M / Acts 21.40 : And when he had given him[G846] leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, saying,
M / Acts 22.2 : And when they heard that he spake unto them[G846] in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet: and he saith,
M / Acts 22.13 : came unto me, and standing by me said unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very[G846] hour I looked up on him[G846].
M / Acts 22.14 : And he said, The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his[G846] will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his[G846] mouth.
M / Acts 22.18 : and saw him[G846] saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem; because they will not receive of thee testimony concerning me.
M / Acts 22.19 : And I said, Lord, they[G846] themselves know that I[G1473, 2252] imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee:
M / Acts 22.20 : and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I[G846] also was standing by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him[G846].
M / Acts 22.22 : And they gave him[G846] audience unto this word; and they lifted up their[G846] voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he[G846] should live.
M / Acts 22.23 : And as they[G846] cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast dust into the air,
M / Acts 22.24 : the chief captain commanded him[G846] be brought into the castle, bidding that he[G846] should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted against him[G846].
M / Acts 22.25 : And when they had tied him[G846] up with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned?
M / Acts 22.27 : And the chief captain came and said unto him[G846], Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea.
M / Acts 22.29 : They then that were about to examine him[G846] straightway departed from him[G846]: and the chief captain also was afraid when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him[G846].
M / Acts 22.30 : But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him[G846], [G575, 1199] and commanded the chief priests and all the[G846] council to come together, and brought Paul down and set him before them[G846].
M / Acts 23.2 : And the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him[G846] to smite him[G846] on the mouth.
M / Acts 23.3 : Then said Paul unto him[G846], God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me according to the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?
M / Acts 23.7 : And when he[G846] had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and Sadducees; and the assembly was divided.
M / Acts 23.9 : And there arose a great clamor: and some of the scribes of the Pharisees part stood up, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: and what if a spirit hath spoken to him[G846], or an angel?
M / Acts 23.10 : And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them[G846], commanded the soldiers to go down and take him[G846] by force from among them[G846], and bring him into the castle.
M / Acts 23.11 : And the night following the Lord stood by him[G846], and said, Be of good cheer: for as thou hast testified concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
M / Acts 23.15 : Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him[G846] down unto you, as though ye would judge of his[G846] case more exactly: and we, before he[G846] comes near, are ready to slay him[G846].
M / Acts 23.17 : And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain; for he hath something to tell him[G846].
M / Acts 23.18 : So[G3767, Ezekiel3] he took him[G846], and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say to thee.
M / Acts 23.19 : And the chief captain took him[G846] by the hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is it that thou hast to tell me?
M / Acts 23.20 : And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more exactly concerning him[G846].
M / Acts 23.21 : Do not thou therefore yield unto them[G846]: for there lie in wait for him[G846] of them[G846] more than forty men, who have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till[G2193, 3739] they have slain him[G846]: and now are they ready, looking for the promise from thee.
M / Acts 23.27 : This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them[G846], when I came upon them with the soldiers and rescued him[G846], having learned that he was a Roman.
M / Acts 23.28 : And desiring to know the cause[G156, 1223] wherefore they accused him[G846], I brought him[G846] down unto their[G846] council:
M / Acts 23.29 : whom I found to be accused about questions of their[G846] law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds.
M / Acts 23.30 : And when it was shown to me[G3427, 5259] that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him[G846] before thee.
M / Acts 23.31 : So[G3767, Ezekiel3] the soldiers, as it was commanded them[G846], took Paul and brought him by night to Antipatris.
M / Acts 23.32 : But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him[G846], and returned to the castle:
M / Acts 23.33 : and they, when they came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also before him[G846].
M / Acts 23.35 : I will hear thee fully, said he, when thine accusers also are come: and he commanded him[G846] to be kept in Herod's palace.
M / Acts 24.2 : And when he[G846] was called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by the providence evils are corrected for this nation,
M / Acts 24.8 : from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself[G846], to take knowledge of all these things whereof we accuse him[G846].
M / Acts 24.10 : And when the governor had beckoned unto him[G846] to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I cheerfully make my defense:
M / Acts 24.15 : having hope toward God, which these[G846] also themselves look for, that there shall be a resurrection[G386, 3498] both of the just and unjust.
M / Acts 24.16 : [G1161, 1722] Herein I also exercise myself[G846] to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men always.
M / Acts 24.20 : Or else let these men themselves[G846] say what wrong-doing they found when I stood before the council,
M / Acts 24.22 : But Felix, [G191, Deuteronomy23] having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them[G846], saying, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your matter.
M / Acts 24.23 : And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indulgence; and not to forbid any of his[G846] friends to minister[G5256, 2228] unto him[G846].
M / Acts 24.24 : But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, his[G846] wife, who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him[G846] concerning the faith in Christ Jesus.
M / Acts 24.25 : And as he[G846] reasoned of righteousness, and self-control, and the judgment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time; and when I have a convenient season, I will call thee unto me.
M / Acts 24.26 : He hoped withal that money would be given him[G846] of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him[G846] the oftener, and communed with him[G846].
M / Acts 25.2 : And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews informed him[G846] against Paul; and they besought him[G846],
M / Acts 25.3 : asking a favor against him[G846], that he would send for him[G846] to Jerusalem; laying a plot to kill him[G846] on the way.
M / Acts 25.5 : Let them therefore, saith he, that are of power among you go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse[G846, 2723] him[G846].
M / Acts 25.6 : And when he had tarried among them[G846] not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and on the morrow he sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded Paul to be brought.
M / Acts 25.7 : And when he[G846] was come, the Jews that had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges which they could not prove;
M / Acts 25.8 : while Paul said in his[G846] defense, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at all.
M / Acts 25.11 : If then I am a wrong-doer, and have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if none of those things is true whereof these accuse me, no man can give me up unto them[G846]. I appeal unto Caesar.
M / Acts 25.15 : about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sentence against him[G846].
M / Acts 25.17 : When therefore they[G846] were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat on the judgment-seat, and commanded the man to be brought.
M / Acts 25.19 : but had certain questions against him[G846] of their own religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive.
M / Acts 25.21 : But when Paul had appealed[G1941, 846] to be kept for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him[G846] to be kept till[G2193, 3739] I should send him[G846] to Caesar.
M / Acts 25.22 : And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him[G846].
M / Acts 25.24 : And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men who are here present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he[G846] ought not to live any longer.
M / Acts 25.25 : But I found that he[G846] had committed nothing worthy of death: and as he[G5127, 1161] himself[G846] appealed to the emperor I determined to send him[G846].
M / Acts 25.26 : Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him[G846] forth before you, and specially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write.
M / Acts 25.27 : For it seemeth to me unreasonable, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him[G846].
M / Acts 26.10 : And this I also did in Jerusalem: and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief priests, and when they[G846] were put to death I gave my vote against them.
M / Acts 26.11 : And punishing them[G846] oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them[G846], I persecuted them even[G2193, 2532] unto foreign cities.
M / Acts 26.18 : to open their[G846] eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, that they[G846] may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me.
M / Acts 26.24 : And as he[G846] thus made his defense, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning is turning thee[G4571, 1519] mad.
M / Acts 26.26 : For the king knoweth of these things, unto whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none[G3756, Acts0] of these things is hidden from him[G846]; for this hath not been done in a corner.
M / Acts 26.30 : And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them[G846]:
M / Acts 27.6 : And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy; and he put us[G2248, 1519] therein[G846].
M / Acts 27.8 : and with difficulty coasting along it[G846] we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
M / Acts 27.10 : and said unto them[G846], Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our lives.
M / Acts 27.14 : But after no long time there beat down from it[G846] a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo:
M / Acts 27.21 : And when[G5119, 5225] they had been long without food, then Paul stood forth in the midst of them[G846], and said, Sirs, ye should[G1163, 3980] have hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten this injury and loss.
M / Acts 27.27 : But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about[G2596, 3319] midnight the sailors surmised that they[G846] were drawing near to some country:
M / Acts 27.32 : Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let her[G846] fall off.
M / Acts 27.36 : Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves[G846] also took food.
M / Acts 27.43 : But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them[G846] from their purpose; and commanded that they who could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get first to the land;
M / Acts 28.3 : But when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper came out by reason of the heat, and fastened on his[G846] hand.
M / Acts 28.4 : And when the barbarians saw the venomous creature hanging from his[G846] hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live.
M / Acts 28.6 : But they expected that he[G846] would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they[G846] were long in expectation and beheld nothing amiss came to him[G846], they changed their minds, and said that he[G846] was a god.
M / Acts 28.8 : And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery: unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him[G846] healed him[G846].
M / Acts 28.14 : where we found brethren, and were entreated to tarry with them[G846] seven days: and so we came to Rome.
M / Acts 28.16 : And when we entered into Rome, Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him[G846].
M / Acts 28.17 : And it came to pass, that after three days he called together those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were[G846] come together, he said unto them[G846], I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans:
M / Acts 28.21 : And they said unto him[G846], We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak any harm of thee.
M / Acts 28.23 : And when they had appointed him[G846] a day, they came to him[G846] into his lodging in great number; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them[G846] concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening.
M / Acts 28.27 : For this people's heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their[G846] eyes they have closed; Lest, haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I should heal them[G846].
M / Acts 28.28 : Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles: they[G846] will also hear.
M / Acts 28.30 : And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and received all that went in unto him[G846],
M / Romans 1.2 : which he promised afore through his[G846] prophets in the holy scriptures,
M / Romans 1.3 : concerning his[G846] Son, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh,
M / Romans 1.5 : through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience of faith among all the nations, for his[G846] name's sake;
M / Romans 1.9 : For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his[G846] Son, how unceasingly I make mention of you, always in my prayers
M / Romans 1.19 : because that which is known of God is manifest in them[G846]; for God manifested it unto them[G846].
M / Romans 1.20 : For the invisible things of him[G846] since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his[G846] everlasting power and divinity; that they[G846] may be without excuse:
M / Romans 1.21 : because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks; but became vain in their[G846] reasonings, and their[G846] senseless heart was darkened.
M / Romans 1.24 : Wherefore God[G2316, 2532] gave them[G846] up in the lusts of their[G846] hearts unto uncleanness, that their[G846] bodies should be dishonored among themselves:
M / Romans 1.26 : For this cause God gave them[G846] up unto vile passions: for[G1063, Deuteronomy37] their[G846] women changed the natural use into that which is against nature:
M / Romans 1.27 : and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their[G846] lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their[G846] error which was due.
M / Romans 1.28 : And even as they[G1381, 3756] refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them[G846] up unto a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting;
M / Romans 1.32 : who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they that practise such things are worthy of death, not only do the same[G846], but also consent with them that practise them.
M / Romans 2.1 : Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein[G1722, 3739] thou judges another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou[G846] that judgest dost practise the same things.
M / Romans 2.3 : And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same[G846], that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
M / Romans 2.4 : Or despisest thou the riches of his[G846] goodness and forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance?
M / Romans 2.6 : who will render to every man according to his[G846] works:
M / Romans 2.15 : in that they show the work of the law written in their[G846] hearts, their[G846] conscience bearing witness therewith, and their thoughts one with another accusing or else[G2228, 2532] excusing them);
M / Romans 2.26 : If therefore the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his[G846] uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision?
M / Romans 3.3 : For what if some were without faith? shall their[G846] want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God?
M / Romans 3.7 : But if the truth of God through my lie abounded unto his[G846] glory, why am I also still judged as a sinner?
M / Romans 3.13 : Their[G846] throat is an open sepulchre; With their[G846] tongues they have used deceit: The poison of asps is under their[G846] lips:
M / Romans 3.15 : Their[G846] feet are swift to shed blood;
M / Romans 3.16 : Destruction and misery are in their[G846] ways;
M / Romans 3.18 : There is no fear of God before their[G846] eyes.
M / Romans 3.20 : because by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified in his[G846] sight; for through the law cometh the knowledge of sin.
M / Romans 3.24 : being justified freely by his[G846] grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 3.25 : whom God set forth to be a propitiation, through faith, in his[G846] blood, to show his[G846] righteousness because of the passing over of the sins done aforetime, in the forbearance of God;
M / Romans 3.26 : for the showing, I say[G846], of his righteousness at this present season: that he[G846] might himself be just, and the justifier of him that hath faith in Jesus.
M / Romans 4.3 : For what saith the scripture? And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him[G846] for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.5 : But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his[G846] faith is reckoned for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.11 : and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision; that he[G846] might be the father of all them that believe, though they be in uncircumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto them[G846];
M / Romans 4.13 : For not through the law was the promise to Abraham or to his[G846] seed that he[G846] should be heir of the world, but through the righteousness of faith.
M / Romans 4.18 : Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he[G846] might become a father of many nations, according to that which had been spoken, So shall thy seed be.
M / Romans 4.22 : Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him[G846] for righteousness.
M / Romans 4.23 : Now it was not written for his[G846] sake alone, that it was reckoned unto him[G846];
M / Romans 5.9 : Much more then, being now justified by his[G846] blood, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him[G846].
M / Romans 5.10 : For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his[G846] Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his[G846] life;
M / Romans 6.2 : God forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any longer live therein[G846]?
M / Romans 6.3 : Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his[G846] death?
M / Romans 6.4 : We were buried therefore with him[G846] through baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness of life.
M / Romans 6.5 : For if we have become united with him in the likeness of his[G846] death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection;
M / Romans 6.8 : But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him[G846];
M / Romans 6.9 : knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death no more hath dominion over him[G846].
M / Romans 6.12 : Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof[G846]:
M / Romans 7.3 : So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she[G846] is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man.
M / Romans 7.11 : for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment beguiled me, and through it[G846] slew me.
M / Romans 7.17 : So now it is no more I that do it[G846], but sin which dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.20 : But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that do it[G846], but sin which dwelleth in me.
M / Romans 7.25 : I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I of myself[G846] with the mind, indeed, serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.
M / Romans 8.9 : But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. But if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his[G846].
M / Romans 8.11 : But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall give life also to your mortal bodies through his[G846] Spirit that dwelleth in you.
M / Romans 8.16 : The Spirit himself[G846] beareth witness with our spirit, that we are children of God:
M / Romans 8.21 : that the creation itself[G846] also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.
M / Romans 8.23 : And not only so, but ourselves[G846] also, who have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves[G846] groan within ourselves, waiting for our adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body.
M / Romans 8.26 : And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity: for we know not how to pray as we ought; but the Spirit himself[G846] maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered;
M / Romans 8.29 : For whom he foreknew, he also foreordained to be conformed to the image of his[G846] Son, that he[G846] might be the firstborn among many brethren:
M / Romans 8.32 : He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him[G846] up for us all, how shall he not also with him[G846] freely give us all things?
M / Romans 9.3 : For I could wish that I myself[G846] were anathema from Christ for my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
M / Romans 9.12 : it was said unto her[G846], The elder shall serve the younger.
M / Romans 9.17 : For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very[G846] purpose did I raise thee up, that I might show in thee my power, and that my name might be published abroad in all the earth.
M / Romans 9.19 : Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find fault? For who withstandeth his[G846] will?
M / Romans 9.21 : Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same[G846] lump to make one part a vessel unto honor, and another unto dishonor?
M / Romans 9.22 : What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his[G846] power known, endured with much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction:
M / Romans 9.23 : and that he might make known the riches of his[G846] glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory,
M / Romans 9.26 : And it shall be, that in the place[G5117, 3757] where it was said unto them[G846], Ye are not my people, There shall they be called sons of the living God.
M / Romans 9.33 : even as it is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence: And he that believeth on him[G846] shall not be put to shame.
M / Romans 10.2 : For I bear them[G846] witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.
M / Romans 10.5 : For Moses writeth that the man that doeth the righteousness which is of the law shall live[G2198, 1722] thereby[G846].
M / Romans 10.9 : because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe in thy heart that God raised him[G846] from the dead, thou shalt be saved:
M / Romans 10.11 : For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him[G846] shall not be put to shame.
M / Romans 10.12 : For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same[G846] Lord is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him[G846]:
M / Romans 10.18 : But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their[G846] sound went out into all the earth, And their[G846] words unto the ends of the world.
M / Romans 11.1 : I say then, Did God cast off his[G846] people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin.
M / Romans 11.2 : God did not cast off his[G846] people which he foreknew. Or know ye not what the scripture saith of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against Israel:
M / Romans 11.4 : But what saith the answer of God unto him[G846]? I have left for myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to Baal.
M / Romans 11.8 : according as it is written, God gave them[G846] a spirit of stupor, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this very day.
M / Romans 11.9 : And David saith, Let their[G846] table be made[G1096, 1519] a snare, and[G2532, 1519] a trap, And[G2532, 1519] a stumblingblock, and[G2532, 1519] a recompense unto them[G846]:
M / Romans 11.10 : Let their[G846] eyes be darkened, that they may not see, And bow thou down their[G846] back always.
M / Romans 11.11 : I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid: but by their[G846] fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, to provoke them[G846] to jealousy.
M / Romans 11.12 : Now if their[G846] fall, is the riches of the world, and their[G846] loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their[G846] fulness?
M / Romans 11.14 : if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of them[G846].
M / Romans 11.15 : For if the casting away of them[G846] is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?
M / Romans 11.17 : But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them[G846], and didst become partaker with them of the root[G4491, 2532] of the fatness of the olive tree;
M / Romans 11.23 : And they also, if they continue not[G3361, 1961] in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them[G846] in again.
M / Romans 11.27 : And this is my covenant unto them[G846], When I shall take away their[G846] sins.
M / Romans 11.31 : even so have these also now been disobedient, that by the mercy shown to you they[G846] also may now obtain mercy.
M / Romans 11.33 : O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his[G846] judgments, and his[G846] ways past tracing out!
M / Romans 11.34 : For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his[G846] counsellor?
M / Romans 11.35 : or who hath first given to him[G846], and it shall be recompensed unto him[G846] again?
M / Romans 11.36 : For of him[G846], and through him[G846], and unto him[G846], are all things. To him[G846] be the glory for ever. Amen.
M / Romans 12.4 : For even as we have many members in one body, and all the members have not the same[G846] office:
M / Romans 12.16 : Be of the same[G846] mind one toward another. Set not your mind on high things, but condescend to things that are lowly. Be not wise in your own conceits.
M / Romans 12.20 : But if thine enemy hunger, feed him[G846]; if he thirst, give him[G846] to drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his[G846] head.
M / Romans 13.3 : For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise from the same[G846]:
M / Romans 13.6 : For this cause ye pay tribute also; for they are ministers of God's service, attending continually upon this very thing[G846].
M / Romans 14.3 : Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him[G846].
M / Romans 14.4 : Who art thou that judgest the servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him[G846] stand.
M / Romans 15.5 : Now the God of patience and of comfort grant you to be[G846] of the same mind one with another according to Christ Jesus:
M / Romans 15.10 : And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his[G846] people.
M / Romans 15.11 : And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; And let all the peoples praise him[G846].
M / Romans 15.12 : And again, Isaiah saith, There shall be the root of Jesse, And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles; On him[G846] shall the Gentiles hope.
M / Romans 15.14 : And I myself[G846] also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye yourselves are[G2075, 2532] full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.
M / Romans 15.21 : but, as it is written, They shall see, to whom no tidings of him[G846] came, And they who have not heard shall understand.
M / Romans 15.27 : Yea, it hath been their good pleasure; and their[G846] debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their[G846] spiritual things, they owe it to them also to minister unto them[G846] in carnal things.
M / Romans 15.28 : When therefore I have accomplished this, and have sealed to them[G846] this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain.
M / Romans 16.2 : that ye receive her[G846] in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist her[G846] in[G1722, 3739] whatsoever matter she may have need of you: for she[G846] herself also hath been a helper of many, and[G2532, 2532] of mine[G846] own self.
M / Romans 16.5 : and salute the church that is in their[G846] house. Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of Asia unto Christ.
M / Romans 16.13 : Salute Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his[G846] mother and mine.
M / Romans 16.14 : Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren that are with them[G846].
M / Romans 16.15 : Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus and his[G846] sister, and Olympas, and all the saints that are with them[G846].
M / Romans 16.17 : Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them that are causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary to the doctrine which ye learned: and turn away from them[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 1.2 : unto the church of God which is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their[G846] Lord and ours:
M / 1 Corinthians 1.5 : that in everything ye were enriched in him[G846], in all utterance and all knowledge;
M / 1 Corinthians 1.9 : God is faithful, through whom ye were called into the fellowship of his[G846] Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.10 : Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing[G846] and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfected together in the same[G846] mind and in the same[G846] judgment.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.24 : but unto them[G846] that are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 1.29 : that no[G3361, 3956] flesh should glory before God[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 1.30 : But of him[G846] are ye in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification, and redemption:
M / 1 Corinthians 2.9 : but as it is written, Things which eye saw not, and[G2532, 3756] ear heard not, And which entered not into the heart of man, Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love him[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 2.10 : But unto us God revealed them through the[G846] Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.11 : For who among men knoweth the things of a man, save[G1487, 3361] the spirit of the man, which is in him[G846]? even so the things of God none knoweth, save[G1487, 3361] the Spirit of God.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.14 : Now the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him[G846]; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.15 : But he that is spiritual[G4152, Ezekiel3] judgeth all things, and he himself[G846] is judged of no man.
M / 1 Corinthians 2.16 : For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should instruct him[G846]? But we have the mind of Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 3.15 : If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself[G846] shall be saved; yet so as through fire.
M / 1 Corinthians 5.13 : But them that are without God judgeth. Put away the[G846] wicked man from among yourselves.
M / 1 Corinthians 6.5 : I say this to move you to shame. What, cannot there be found among you[G5213, 3761] one wise man who shall be able to decide[G1252, Leviticus3] between his[G846] brethren,
M / 1 Corinthians 6.14 : and God[G2316, 1453] both raised the Lord, and will raise up us as through his[G846] power.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.8 : But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good for them[G846] if they abide even as I.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.12 : But to the rest say I, not the Lord: If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she[G846] is content to dwell with him, let him[G846] not leave her[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 7.13 : And the woman that hath an unbelieving husband, and he[G846] is content to dwell with her[G846], let her not leave her husband[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 7.35 : And this I say for your own[G846] profit; not that I may cast a snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.36 : But if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself[G846] unseemly toward his virgin daughter, if she be past the flower of her age, and if need so requireth, let him do what he will; he sinneth not; let them marry.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.37 : But he that standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but hath power as touching in his[G846] own heart, to keep his own virgin daughter, shall do well.
M / 1 Corinthians 7.39 : A wife is bound for so long time as her[G846] husband liveth; but if the[G846] husband be dead, she is free to be married to whom she will; only in the Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.3 : but if any man loveth God, the same is known by him[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 8.6 : yet to us there is one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto him[G846]; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 8.7 : Howbeit there is not in all men that knowledge: but some, being used until now to the idol, eat as of a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their[G846] conscience being weak is defiled.
M / 1 Corinthians 8.10 : For if a man see thee who hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will not his[G846] conscience, if he is weak, be emboldened to eat[G2068, 1519] things sacrificed to idols?
M / 1 Corinthians 8.12 : And thus, sinning against the brethren, and wounding their[G846] conscience when it is weak, ye sin against Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.7 : What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof[G846]? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock?
M / 1 Corinthians 9.10 : or saith he it assuredly for our sake? Yea, for our sake it was written: because he that ploweth ought to plow in hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh in hope of[G846] partaking.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.23 : And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be a joint[G846] partaker thereof.
M / 1 Corinthians 9.27 : but I buffet my body, and bring it into bondage: lest by any means, after that I have preached to others, I myself[G846] should be rejected.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.3 : and did all eat the same[G846] spiritual food;
M / 1 Corinthians 10.4 : and did all drink the same[G846] spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them: and the rock was Christ.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.5 : Howbeit with most of them[G846] God was not well pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilderness.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.7 : Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them[G846]; as it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.8 : Neither let us commit fornication, as some of them[G846] committed, and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.
M / 1 Corinthians 10.22 : Or do we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger than he[G846]?
M / 1 Corinthians 10.26 : for the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 11.4 : Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth his[G846] head.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.5 : But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head; for it is one and the same thing as if she[G846] were shaven.
M / 1 Corinthians 11.13 : Judge ye in yourselves[G846]: is it seemly that a woman pray unto God unveiled?
M / 1 Corinthians 11.14 : Doth not even nature itself[G846] teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him?
M / 1 Corinthians 11.15 : But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her[G846]: for her hair is given her[G846] for a covering.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.4 : Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same[G846] Spirit.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.5 : And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same[G846] Lord.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.6 : And there are diversities of workings, but[G1161, Exodus76] the same[G846] God, who worketh all things in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.8 : For to one[G3739, Ezekiel3] is given through the Spirit the word of wisdom; and to another the word of knowledge, according to the same[G846] Spirit:
M / 1 Corinthians 12.9 : to another faith, in the same[G846] Spirit; and to another gifts of healings, in the one[G846] Spirit;
M / 1 Corinthians 12.11 : but all these worketh the one and the same[G846] Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he will.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.18 : But now hath God set the members each one of them[G846] in the body, even as it pleased him.
M / 1 Corinthians 12.25 : that there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same[G846] care one for another.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.10 : There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and no kind[G846] is without signification.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.25 : the secrets of his[G846] heart are made manifest; and so he will fall down on his face and worship God, declaring that God is among you indeed.
M / 1 Corinthians 14.34 : let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them[G846] to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.10 : But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his[G846] grace which was bestowed upon me was not found vain; but I labored more abundantly than they[G846] all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.23 : But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; then they that are Christ's, at his[G846] coming.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.25 : For he[G846] must reign, till he[G3739, Leviticus2] hath put all his enemies under his[G846] feet.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.27 : For, He put all things in subjection under his[G846] feet. But when he saith, All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is excepted who did subject all things unto him[G846].
M / 1 Corinthians 15.28 : And when all things have been subjected unto him[G846], then shall the Son also himself[G846] be subjected to him that did subject all things unto him[G846], that God may be all in all.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.38 : but God giveth it[G846] a body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of its own.
M / 1 Corinthians 15.39 : All flesh is not the same[G846] flesh: but there is one[G243, Ezekiel3] flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another flesh of birds, and another of fishes.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.11 : let no man therefore despise him[G846]. But set him[G846] forward on his journey in peace, that he may come unto me: for I expect him[G846] with the brethren.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.12 : But as touching Apollos the brother, I besought him[G846] much to come unto you with the brethren: and it was not all his will to come now; but he will come when he shall have opportunity.
M / 1 Corinthians 16.19 : The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their[G846] house.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.4 : who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves[G846] are comforted of God.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.6 : But whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same[G846] sufferings which we also suffer:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.9 : yea, we[G846] ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead:
M / 2 Corinthians 1.19 : For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him[G846] is yea.
M / 2 Corinthians 1.20 : For how many soever be the promises of God, in him[G846] is the yea: wherefore also through him[G846] is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.3 : And I wrote this very thing[G846], lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.8 : Wherefore I beseech you to confirm your love toward him[G846].
M / 2 Corinthians 2.11 : that no advantage may be gained over us by Satan: for we are not ignorant of his[G846] devices.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.13 : I had no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them[G846], I went forth into Macedonia.
M / 2 Corinthians 2.14 : But thanks be unto God, who always leadeth us in triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest through us the savor of his[G846] knowledge in every place.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.7 : But if the ministration of death, written, and engraven on stones, came with glory, so that the children of Israel could not look stedfastly upon the face of Moses for the glory of his[G846] face; which glory was passing away:
M / 2 Corinthians 3.14 : but their[G846] minds were hardened: for until this very day at the reading of the old covenant the same[G846] veil remaineth, it not being revealed to them that it is done away in Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.15 : But unto this day, whensoever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their[G846] heart.
M / 2 Corinthians 3.18 : But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same[G846] image from glory to glory, even as from the Lord the Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 4.4 : in whom the god of this world hath blinded[G5186, 1519] the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn upon them[G846].
M / 2 Corinthians 4.13 : But having the same[G846] spirit of faith, according to that which is written, I believed, and therefore did I speak; we also believe, and therefore also we speak;
M / 2 Corinthians 5.5 : Now he that wrought us for this very[G846] thing is God, who[G3588, 2532] gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.9 : Wherefore also we make it our aim, whether at home or absent, to be well-pleasing unto him[G846].
M / 2 Corinthians 5.15 : and he died for all, that they that live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him who for their[G846] sakes died and rose again.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.19 : to wit, that God was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning unto them[G846] their[G846] trespasses, and having committed unto us the word of reconciliation.
M / 2 Corinthians 5.21 : Him who knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him[G846].
M / 2 Corinthians 6.13 : Now for a recompense in like kind[G846] (I speak as unto my children), be ye also enlarged.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.16 : And what agreement hath a temple of God with idols? for we are a temple of the living God; even as God said, I will dwell in them[G846], and walk in them; and I will be their[G846] God, and they[G846] shall be my people.
M / 2 Corinthians 6.17 : Wherefore Come ye out from among them[G846], and be ye separate, saith the Lord, And touch no unclean thing; And I will receive you,
M / 2 Corinthians 7.7 : and not by his[G846] coming only, but also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal for me; so that I rejoiced yet more.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.11 : For behold, this selfsame thing[G846], that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you, yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing, yea what zeal, yea what avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in the matter.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.13 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] we have been comforted: And in our comfort we joyed the more exceedingly for the joy of Titus, because his[G846] spirit hath been refreshed by you all.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.14 : For if in anything I have gloried to him[G846] on your behalf, I was not put to shame; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so our glorying also which I made before Titus was found to be truth.
M / 2 Corinthians 7.15 : And his[G846] affection is more abundantly toward you, while he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him[G846].
M / 2 Corinthians 8.2 : how that in much proof of affliction the abundance of their[G846] joy and[G2532, 2596] their[G846] deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their[G846] liberality.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.16 : But thanks be to God, who putteth the same[G846] earnest care for you into the heart of Titus.
M / 2 Corinthians 8.18 : And we have sent together with him[G846] the brother whose praise in the gospel is spread through all the churches;
M / 2 Corinthians 8.19 : and not only so, but who was also appointed by the churches to travel with us in the matter of this grace, which is ministered by us to the glory of the[G846] Lord, and to show our readiness:
M / 2 Corinthians 8.22 : and we have sent with them[G846] our brother, whom we have many times proved[G1381, Ephesians7] earnest in many things, but now much more earnest, by reason of the great confidence which he hath in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.9 : as it is written, He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor; His[G846] righteousness abideth for ever.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.13 : seeing that through the proving of you by this ministration they glorify God for the obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of your contribution unto them[G846] and unto all;
M / 2 Corinthians 9.14 : while they themselves[G846] also, with supplication on your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding grace of God in you.
M / 2 Corinthians 9.15 : Thanks be to God for his[G846] unspeakable gift.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.1 : Now I Paul myself[G846] entreat you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly among you, but being absent am of good courage toward you:
M / 2 Corinthians 10.7 : Ye look at the things that are before your face. If any man trusteth in himself that he is Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that, even as he[G846] is Christ's, so also are we.
M / 2 Corinthians 10.12 : For we are not bold to number or compare ourselves with certain of them that commend themselves: but they[G846] themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, and comparing themselves with themselves, are without understanding.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.3 : But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve in his[G846] craftiness, your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward Christ.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.14 : And no marvel; for even Satan fashioneth himself[G846] into an angel of light.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.15 : It is no great thing therefore if his[G846] ministers also fashion themselves as ministers of righteousness, whose end shall be according to their[G846] works.
M / 2 Corinthians 11.33 : and through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall, and escaped his[G846] hands.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.13 : For what is there wherein ye were made inferior to the rest of the churches, except[G1487, 3361] it be that I myself[G846] was not a burden to you? forgive me this wrong.
M / 2 Corinthians 12.17 : Did I take advantage of you by any one of them[G846] whom I have sent unto you?
M / 2 Corinthians 12.18 : I exhorted Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take any advantage of you? walked we not in the same[G846] spirit? walked we not in the same[G846] steps?
M / 2 Corinthians 13.4 : for[G1063, 2532] he was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth through the power of God. For we also are weak in[G846] him, but we shall live with[G846] him through the power of God toward you.
M / 2 Corinthians 13.11 : Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfected; be comforted; be of the same[G846] mind; live in peace: and the God of love and peace shall be with you.
M / Galatians 1.1 : Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through man, but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised him[G846] from the dead),
M / Galatians 1.12 : For neither did I receive it[G846] from man, nor was I taught it[G846], but it came to me through revelation of Jesus Christ.
M / Galatians 1.13 : For ye have heard of my manner of life in time past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and made havoc of it[G846]:
M / Galatians 1.15 : But when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me, even from my mother's womb, and called me through his[G846] grace,
M / Galatians 1.16 : to reveal his[G846] Son in me, that I might preach him[G846] among the Gentiles; straightway I conferred not with flesh and blood:
M / Galatians 1.18 : Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Cephas, and tarried with him[G846] fifteen days.
M / Galatians 2.2 : And I went up by revelation; and I laid before them[G846] the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles but privately before them who were of repute, lest by any means I should be running, or had run, in vain.
M / Galatians 2.9 : and when they perceived the grace that was given unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles, and they[G846] unto the circumcision;
M / Galatians 2.10 : only they would that we should remember the poor; which very[G846] thing I was also zealous to do.
M / Galatians 2.11 : But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him[G846] to the face, because he stood condemned.
M / Galatians 2.13 : And the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him[G846]; insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away with their[G846] dissimulation.
M / Galatians 2.17 : But if, while we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves[G846] also were found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin? God forbid.
M / Galatians 3.6 : Even as Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him[G846] for righteousness.
M / Galatians 3.10 : For as many as are of the works of the law are under a curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one who continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the law, to do them[G846].
M / Galatians 3.12 : and the law is not of faith; but, He that doeth them[G846] shall live in them[G846].
M / Galatians 3.16 : Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his[G846] seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.
M / Galatians 4.4 : but when the fulness of the time came, God sent forth his[G846] Son, born of a woman, born under the law,
M / Galatians 4.6 : And because ye are sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his[G846] Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father.
M / Galatians 4.17 : They zealously seek you in no good way; nay, they desire to shut you out, that ye may seek them[G846].
M / Galatians 4.25 : Now this Hagar is mount Sinai in Arabia and answereth to the Jerusalem that now is: for she is in bondage with her[G846] children.
M / Galatians 4.30 : Howbeit what saith the scripture? Cast out the handmaid and her[G846] son: for the son of the handmaid shall not[G3756, 3361] inherit with the son of the freewoman.
M / Galatians 6.13 : For not even they who receive circumcision do themselves[G846] keep the law; but they desire to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
M / Galatians 6.16 : And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace be upon them[G846], and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
M / Ephesians 1.4 : even as he chose us in him[G846] before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blemish before him[G846] in love:
M / Ephesians 1.5 : having foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus Christ unto himself[G846], according to the good pleasure of his[G846] will,
M / Ephesians 1.6 : to the praise of the glory of his[G846] grace, which he freely bestowed on us in the Beloved:
M / Ephesians 1.7 : in whom we have our redemption through his[G846] blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his[G846] grace,
M / Ephesians 1.9 : making known unto us the mystery of his[G846] will, according to his[G846] good pleasure which he purposed in him[G846]
M / Ephesians 1.11 : in whom also we were made a heritage, having been foreordained according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his[G846] will;
M / Ephesians 1.12 : to the end that we should be unto the praise of his[G846] glory, we who had before hoped in Christ:
M / Ephesians 1.14 : which is an earnest of our inheritance, unto the redemption of God's own possession, unto the praise of his[G846] glory.
M / Ephesians 1.17 : that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of him[G846];
M / Ephesians 1.18 : having the eyes of your heart enlightened, that ye may know what is the hope of his[G846] calling, what the riches of the glory of his[G846] inheritance in the saints,
M / Ephesians 1.19 : and what the exceeding greatness of his[G846] power to us-ward who believe, according to that working of the strength of his[G846] might
M / Ephesians 1.20 : which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him[G846] from the dead, and made him[G846] to sit at his right hand in the heavenly places,
M / Ephesians 1.22 : and he put all things in subjection under his[G846] feet, and gave him[G846] to be head over all things to the church,
M / Ephesians 1.23 : which is his[G846] body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
M / Ephesians 2.4 : but God, being rich in mercy, for his[G846] great love wherewith he loved us,
M / Ephesians 2.7 : that in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his[G846] grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus:
M / Ephesians 2.10 : For we are his[G846] workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God afore prepared that we should walk in them[G846].
M / Ephesians 2.14 : For he[G846] is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition,
M / Ephesians 2.15 : having abolished in his[G846] flesh the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances; that he might create in himself of the two one new man, so making peace;
M / Ephesians 2.18 : for through him[G846] we both have our access in one Spirit unto the Father.
M / Ephesians 2.20 : being built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself[G846] being the chief corner stone;
M / Ephesians 3.5 : which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men, as it hath now been revealed unto his[G846] holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit;
M / Ephesians 3.6 : to wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs, and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-partakers of the[G846] promise in Christ Jesus through the gospel,
M / Ephesians 3.7 : whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of that grace of God which was given me according to the working of his[G846] power.
M / Ephesians 3.12 : in whom we have boldness and access in confidence through our faith in him[G846].
M / Ephesians 3.16 : that he would grant you, according to the riches of his[G846] glory, that ye may be strengthened with power through his[G846] Spirit in the inward man;
M / Ephesians 3.21 : unto him[G846] be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus unto all generations for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Ephesians 4.10 : He that descended is the same[G846] also that ascended far above all the heavens, that he might fill all things.)
M / Ephesians 4.11 : And he[G846] gave some to be apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;
M / Ephesians 4.15 : but speaking truth in love, we may grow up in all things into him[G846], who is the head, even Christ;
M / Ephesians 4.17 : This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk, in the vanity of their[G846] mind,
M / Ephesians 4.18 : being darkened in their understanding, alienated from the life of God, because of the ignorance that is in them[G846], because of the hardening of their[G846] heart;
M / Ephesians 4.21 : if so be that ye heard him[G846], and were taught in him[G846], even as truth is in Jesus:
M / Ephesians 4.25 : Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth each one with his[G846] neighbor: for we are members one of another.
M / Ephesians 5.7 : Be not ye therefore partakers with them[G846];
M / Ephesians 5.12 : for the things which are done by them[G846] in secret it is a shame even to speak of.
M / Ephesians 5.23 : For the husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church, being himself[G846] the saviour of the body.
M / Ephesians 5.25 : Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself up for it[G846];
M / Ephesians 5.26 : that he[G846] might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the washing of water with the word,
M / Ephesians 5.27 : that he might present the church[G846] to himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing; but that it should be holy and without blemish.
M / Ephesians 5.29 : for no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it[G846], even as Christ also the church;
M / Ephesians 5.30 : because we are members of his[G846] body.
M / Ephesians 5.31 : For this cause shall a man leave his[G846] father and mother, and shall cleave to his[G846] wife; and the two shall become one flesh.
M / Ephesians 6.4 : And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath: but nurture them[G846] in the chastening and admonition of the Lord.
M / Ephesians 6.9 : And, ye masters, do the same things[G846] unto them[G846], and forbear threatening: knowing that he who is both their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no respect of persons with him[G846].
M / Ephesians 6.10 : Finally, [G3450, Ruth] be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of his[G846] might.
M / Ephesians 6.20 : for which I am an ambassador in chains; that in it[G846] I[G846] may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.
M / Ephesians 6.22 : whom I have sent unto you for this[G846] very purpose, that ye may know our state, and that he may comfort your hearts.
M / Philippians 1.6 : being confident of this very thing[G846], that he who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ:
M / Philippians 1.28 : and[G2532, 3361] in nothing affrighted by the adversaries: which[G3748, Ezekiel3] is for them[G846] an evident token of perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God;
M / Philippians 1.29 : because to you it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him[G846], but also to suffer in his[G846] behalf:
M / Philippians 1.30 : having the same[G846] conflict which ye saw in me, and now hear to be in me.
M / Philippians 2.2 : make full my joy, that ye be of the same[G846] mind, having the same[G846] love, being of one accord, of one mind;
M / Philippians 2.9 : Wherefore also God highly exalted him[G846], and gave unto him[G846] the name which is above every name;
M / Philippians 2.18 : and in the same manner[G846] do ye also joy, and rejoice with me.
M / Philippians 2.22 : But ye know the proof of him[G846], that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me in furtherance of the gospel.
M / Philippians 2.24 : but I trust in the Lord that I myself[G846] also shall come shortly.
M / Philippians 2.27 : for indeed he was sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him[G846]; and not on him[G846] only, but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow.
M / Philippians 2.28 : I have sent him[G846] therefore the more diligently, that, when ye see him[G846] again, ye may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful.
M / Philippians 2.29 : Receive him[G846] therefore in the Lord with all joy; and hold such in honor:
M / Philippians 3.1 : Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things[G846] to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but for you it is safe.
M / Philippians 3.9 : and be found in him[G846], not having a righteousness of mine own, even that which is of the law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is from God by faith:
M / Philippians 3.10 : that I may know him[G846], and the power of his[G846] resurrection, and the fellowship of his[G846] sufferings, becoming conformed unto his[G846] death;
M / Philippians 3.16 : only, whereunto we have attained, by that same[G846] rule let us[G846, 5426] walk.
M / Philippians 3.19 : whose end is perdition, whose god is the belly, and whose glory is in their[G846] shame, who mind earthly things.
M / Philippians 3.21 : who shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it[G846] may be conformed to the body of his[G846] glory, according to the working whereby he[G846] is able even to subject all things unto himself.
M / Philippians 4.2 : I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche[G846], to be of the same mind in the Lord.
M / Philippians 4.3 : Yea, I beseech thee also, true yokefellow, help these women[G846], for they labored with me in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my fellow-workers, whose names are in the book of life.
M / Philippians 4.19 : And my God shall supply every[G3956, 5216] need of yours according to his[G846] riches in glory in Christ Jesus.
M / Colossians 1.9 : For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray and make request for you, that ye may be filled with the knowledge of his[G846] will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding,
M / Colossians 1.11 : strengthened with all power, according to the might of his[G846] glory, unto all patience and longsuffering with joy;
M / Colossians 1.13 : who delivered us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his[G846] love;
M / Colossians 1.16 : for in him[G846] were all things created, in the heavens and upon the earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things have been created through him[G846], and unto him[G846];
M / Colossians 1.17 : and he[G846] is before all things, and in him[G846] all things consist.
M / Colossians 1.18 : And he[G846] is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he[G846] might have the preeminence.
M / Colossians 1.19 : For it was the good pleasure of the Father that in him[G846] should all the fulness dwell;
M / Colossians 1.20 : and through him to reconcile all things unto himself[G846], having made peace through the blood of his[G846] cross; through him[G846], I say, whether things upon the earth, or things in the heavens.
M / Colossians 1.22 : yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his[G846] flesh through death, to present you holy and without blemish and unreproveable before him[G846]:
M / Colossians 1.24 : Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill up on my part that which is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his[G846] body's sake, which is the church;
M / Colossians 1.26 : even the mystery which hath been hid for ages and generations: but now hath it been manifested to his[G846] saints,
M / Colossians 1.29 : whereunto I labor also, striving according to his[G846] working, which worketh in me mightily.
M / Colossians 2.2 : that their[G846] hearts may be comforted, they being knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding, that they may know the mystery of God, even Christ,
M / Colossians 2.6 : As therefore ye[G4043, 3880] received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him[G846],
M / Colossians 2.7 : rooted and builded up in him[G846], and established in your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding[G4052, 846] in thanksgiving.
M / Colossians 2.9 : for in him[G846] dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily,
M / Colossians 2.10 : and in him[G846] ye are made full, who is the head of all principality and power:
M / Colossians 2.12 : having been buried with him[G846] in baptism, wherein[G3739, 1722] ye were also raised with him through faith in the working of God, who raised him[G846] from the dead.
M / Colossians 2.13 : And you, being dead through your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did he make alive together with him[G846], having forgiven us all our trespasses;
M / Colossians 2.14 : having blotted out the bond written in ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us: and he hath taken it[G846] out of the way, nailing it[G846] to the cross;
M / Colossians 2.15 : having despoiled the principalities and the powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them[G846] in it[G846].
M / Colossians 2.18 : Let no man rob you of your prize by a voluntary humility and worshipping of the angels, dwelling in the things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his[G846] fleshly mind,
M / Colossians 3.4 : When Christ, who is our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye also with him[G846] be manifested in glory.
M / Colossians 3.7 : wherein[G3739, 1722] ye also once walked, when ye lived in these things[G846];
M / Colossians 3.9 : lie not one to another; seeing that ye have put off the old man with his[G846] doings,
M / Colossians 3.10 : and have put on the new man, that is being renewed unto knowledge after the image of him[G846] that created him[G846]:
M / Colossians 3.17 : And[G2532, 3748] whatsoever ye do, in word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him[G846].
M / Colossians 3.19 : Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them[G846].
M / Colossians 4.2 : Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein[G846] with thanksgiving;
M / Colossians 4.4 : that I may make it[G846] manifest, as I ought to speak.
M / Colossians 4.8 : whom I have sent[G3992, 4314] you for this very[G846] purpose, that ye may know our state, and that he may comfort your hearts;
M / Colossians 4.10 : Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received commandments; if he come unto you, receive him[G846]),
M / Colossians 4.13 : For I bear him[G846] witness, that he hath much labor for you, and for them in Laodicea, and for them in Hierapolis.
M / Colossians 4.15 : Salute the brethren that are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church that is in their[G846] house.
M / Colossians 4.17 : And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it[G846].
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.9 : For they themselves[G846] report concerning us what manner of entering in we had unto you; and how ye turned unto God from idols, to serve a living and true God,
M / 1 Thessalonians 1.10 : and to wait for his[G846] Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.1 : For yourselves[G846], brethren, know our entering in unto you, that it hath not been found vain:
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.14 : For ye, brethren, became imitators of the churches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus: for ye also suffered the same things of your own countrymen, even as they[G846] did of the Jews;
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.16 : forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved; to fill up their[G846] sins always: but the wrath is come upon them[G846] to the uttermost.
M / 1 Thessalonians 2.19 : For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying? Are not even ye, before our Lord Jesus[G2424, 5547] at his[G846] coming?
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.3 : that no man be moved by these afflictions; for yourselves[G846] know that hereunto we are appointed.
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.11 : Now may our God and Father himself[G846], and our Lord Jesus, direct our way unto you:
M / 1 Thessalonians 3.13 : to the end he may establish your hearts unblameable in holiness before our God and Father, at the coming of our Lord Jesus[G2424, 5547] with all his[G846] saints.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.6 : that no man transgress, and wrong his[G846] brother in the matter: because the Lord is an avenger in all these things, as also we forewarned you and testified.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.8 : Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man, but God, who giveth his[G846] Holy Spirit unto you.
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.9 : But concerning love of the brethren ye have no need that one write unto you: for ye yourselves[G846] are taught of God to love one another;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.10 : for indeed ye do it[G846] toward all the brethren that are in all Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.14 : For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are fallen asleep in Jesus will God bring with him[G846].
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.16 : For the Lord himself[G846] shall descend from heaven, with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first;
M / 1 Thessalonians 4.17 : then we that are alive, that are left, shall together with them[G846] be caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.2 : For yourselves[G846] know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.3 : When they are saying, Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon them[G846], as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall in no wise escape.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.10 : who died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him[G846].
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.13 : and to esteem them[G846] exceeding highly in love for their[G846] work's sake. Be at peace among yourselves.
M / 1 Thessalonians 5.23 : And the God of peace himself[G846] sanctify you wholly; and may your spirit and soul and body be preserved entire, without blame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.4 : so that we ourselves[G846] glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and in the afflictions which ye endure;
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.7 : and to you that are afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his[G846] power in flaming fire,
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.9 : who shall suffer punishment, even eternal destruction from the face of the Lord and from the glory of his[G846] might,
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.10 : when he shall come to be glorified in his[G846] saints, and to be marvelled at in all them that believed (because our testimony unto you was believed) in that day.
M / 2 Thessalonians 1.12 : that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him[G846], according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.1 : Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him[G846];
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.6 : And now ye know that which restraineth, to the end that he[G846] may be revealed in his own season.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.8 : And then shall be revealed the lawless one, whom the Lord Jesus shall slay with the breath of his[G846] mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his[G846] coming;
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.10 : and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they[G846] might be saved.
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.11 : And for this cause God sendeth them[G846] a working of error, that they[G846] should believe a lie:
M / 2 Thessalonians 2.16 : Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself[G846], and God our Father who loved us and gave us eternal comfort and good hope through grace,
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.7 : For yourselves[G846] know how ye ought to imitate us: for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you;
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.14 : And if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle, note that man, that ye have no company with him[G846], to the end that he may be ashamed.
M / 2 Thessalonians 3.16 : Now the Lord of peace himself[G846] give you peace at all times in all ways. The Lord be with you all.
M / 1 Timothy 1.8 : But we know that the law is good, if a man use it[G846] lawfully,
M / 1 Timothy 1.16 : but for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me as chief might Jesus Christ show forth all his longsuffering, for a ensample of them that should thereafter believe on him[G846] unto eternal life.
M / 1 Timothy 1.18 : This charge I commit unto you, my child Timothy, according to the prophecies which led the way to you, that by them[G846] you may war the good warfare;
M / 1 Timothy 3.7 : Moreover he[G846] must have good testimony from them that are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
M / 1 Timothy 4.16 : Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching. Continue in these things[G846]; for in doing this thou shalt save both thyself and them that hear thee.
M / 1 Timothy 5.16 : If any[G5100, Nahum3, 2228] woman that believeth hath widows, let her relieve them[G846], and let not the church be burdened; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.
M / 1 Timothy 5.18 : For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And, The laborer is worthy of his[G846] hire.
M / 2 Timothy 1.8 : Be not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his[G846] prisoner: but suffer hardship with the gospel according to the power of God;
M / 2 Timothy 1.18 : (the Lord grant unto him[G846] to find mercy of the Lord in that day); and in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
M / 2 Timothy 2.10 : Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they[G846] also may obtain the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.
M / 2 Timothy 2.17 : and their[G846] word will eat as doth a gangrene: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;
M / 2 Timothy 2.19 : Howbeit the firm foundation of God standeth, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his[G846]: and, Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness.
M / 2 Timothy 2.25 : in meekness correcting them that oppose themselves; if peradventure God may give them[G846] repentance unto the knowledge of the truth,
M / 2 Timothy 2.26 : and they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him[G846] unto his will.
M / 2 Timothy 3.5 : holding a form of godliness, but having denied the power thereof[G846]: from these also turn away.
M / 2 Timothy 3.9 : But they shall proceed no further. For their[G846] folly shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also came to be.
M / 2 Timothy 4.1 : I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus, who shall judge the living and the dead, and by his[G846] appearing and his[G846] kingdom:
M / 2 Timothy 4.8 : henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at that day; and not to me only, but also to all them that have loved his[G846] appearing.
M / 2 Timothy 4.14 : Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord will render to him[G846] according to his[G846] works:
M / 2 Timothy 4.16 : At my first defence no one took my part, but all forsook me: may it not be laid to their account[G846].
M / 2 Timothy 4.18 : The Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save me unto his[G846] heavenly kingdom: to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Titus 1.3 : but[G1161, 5319] in his own seasons manifested his[G846] word in the message, wherewith I was intrusted according to the commandment of God our Saviour;
M / Titus 1.12 : One of themselves[G846], a prophet of their[G846] own, said, Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle gluttons.
M / Titus 1.13 : This testimony is true. For which cause reprove them[G846] sharply, that they may be sound in the faith,
M / Titus 1.15 : To the pure all things are pure: but to them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; but both their[G846] mind and their[G846] conscience are defiled.
M / Titus 3.1 : Put them[G846] in mind to be in subjection to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good work,
M / Titus 3.5 : not by works done in righteousness, which we did ourselves, but according to his[G846] mercy he saved us, through the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit,
M / Titus 3.13 : Set forward Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them[G846].
M / Philemon 1.12 : whom I have sent back to thee[G4771, 1161] in his own person[G846], that is, my very heart:
M / Philemon 1.15 : For perhaps he was therefore parted from thee for a season, that thou shouldest have him[G846] for ever;
M / Philemon 1.17 : If then thou countest me a partner, receive him[G846] as myself.
M / Hebrews 1.3 : who being the effulgence of his glory, and the very image of his[G846] substance, and upholding all things by the word of his[G846] power, when he had[G4160, 1223, 1438] made purification of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high;
M / Hebrews 1.4 : having become by so much better than the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name than they[G846].
M / Hebrews 1.5 : For unto which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee? and again, I will be to him[G846] a Father, And he[G846] shall be to me a Son?
M / Hebrews 1.6 : And when he again bringeth in the firstborn into the world he saith, And let all the angels of God worship him[G846].
M / Hebrews 1.7 : And of[G4314, Ezekiel3] the angels he saith, Who maketh his[G846] angels winds, And his[G846] ministers a flame of fire:
M / Hebrews 1.11 : They[G846] shall perish; but thou continuest: And they all shall wax old as doth a garment;
M / Hebrews 1.12 : And as a mantle shalt thou roll them[G846] up, As a garment, and they shall be changed: But thou art the same[G846], And thy years shall not fail.
M / Hebrews 2.4 : God also bearing witness with them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold powers, and by gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to his own[G846] will.
M / Hebrews 2.6 : But one hath somewhere testified, saying, What is man, that thou art mindful of him[G846]? Or the son of man, that thou visitest him[G846]?
M / Hebrews 2.7 : Thou madest him[G846] a little[G1024, Acts0] lower than the angels; Thou crownedst him[G846] with glory and honor, And didst set him[G846] over the works of thy hands:
M / Hebrews 2.8 : Thou didst put all things in subjection under his[G846] feet. For in that he subjected all things unto him[G846], he left nothing that is not subject to him[G846]. But now we see not yet all things subjected to him[G846].
M / Hebrews 2.10 : For it became him[G846], for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the author of their[G846] salvation perfect through sufferings.
M / Hebrews 2.11 : For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them[G846] brethren,
M / Hebrews 2.13 : And again, I will put my trust in him[G846]. And again, Behold, I and the children whom God hath given me.
M / Hebrews 2.14 : Since then the children are sharers in flesh and blood, he also himself[G846] in like manner partook of the same[G846]; that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
M / Hebrews 2.18 : For in that he himself[G846] hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.
M / Hebrews 3.2 : who was faithful to him that appointed him[G846], as also was Moses in all his[G846] house.
M / Hebrews 3.3 : For he hath been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by so much as he that built the house[G846] hath more honor than the house.
M / Hebrews 3.5 : And Moses indeed was faithful in all his[G846] house as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were afterward to be spoken;
M / Hebrews 3.6 : but Christ as a son, over his[G846] house; whose house are we, if we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope firm unto the end.
M / Hebrews 3.7 : Wherefore, even as the Holy Spirit saith, To-day if ye shall hear his[G846] voice,
M / Hebrews 3.10 : Wherefore I was displeased with this generation, And said, They do always err in their heart: But they[G846] did not know my ways;
M / Hebrews 3.15 : while it is said, To-day if ye shall hear his[G846] voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation.
M / Hebrews 3.18 : And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his[G846] rest, but[G1487, 3361] to them that were disobedient?
M / Hebrews 4.1 : Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left of entering into his[G846] rest, any one of you should seem to have come short of it.
M / Hebrews 4.4 : For he hath said somewhere of the seventh day on this wise, And God rested on the seventh day from all his[G846] works;
M / Hebrews 4.6 : Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter thereinto[G846], and they to whom the good tidings were before preached failed to enter in because of disobedience,
M / Hebrews 4.7 : he again defineth a certain day, To-day, saying in David so long a time afterward (even as hath been said before), To-day if ye shall hear his[G846] voice, Harden not your hearts.
M / Hebrews 4.8 : For if Joshua had given them[G846] rest, he would not have spoken[G2980, Deuteronomy23] afterward of another day.
M / Hebrews 4.10 : For he[G846] that is entered into his[G846] rest hath himself[G846] also rested from his works, as God did from his[G846].
M / Hebrews 4.11 : Let us therefore give diligence to enter into that rest, that no man fall after the same[G846] example of disobedience.
M / Hebrews 4.13 : And there is no creature that is not manifest in his[G846] sight: but all things are naked and laid open before the eyes of him[G846] with whom we have to do.
M / Hebrews 5.2 : who can bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he himself[G846] also is compassed with infirmity;
M / Hebrews 5.5 : So Christ also glorified not himself to be made a high priest, but he that spake unto him[G846], Thou art my Son, This day have I begotten thee:
M / Hebrews 5.7 : Who in the days of his[G846] flesh, having offered up[G4374, Deuteronomy37] prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him[G846] from death, and having been heard for his godly fear,
M / Hebrews 5.9 : and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him[G846] the author of eternal salvation;
M / Hebrews 6.7 : For the land which hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it[G846], and bringeth forth herbs meet for them[G1565, 2532] for whose sake it is also tilled, receiveth blessing from God:
M / Hebrews 6.10 : for God is not unrighteous to forget your work and the love which ye showed toward his[G846] name, in that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minister.
M / Hebrews 6.11 : And we desire that each one of you may show the same[G846] diligence unto the fulness of hope even to the end:
M / Hebrews 6.16 : For men[G444, Ezekiel3] swear by the greater: and in every dispute of theirs[G846] the oath is final for confirmation.
M / Hebrews 6.17 : Wherein[G3739, 1722] God, being minded to show more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his[G846] counsel, interposed with an oath;
M / Hebrews 7.1 : For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him[G846],
M / Hebrews 7.5 : And they indeed[G3303, 2983] of the sons of Levi that receive the priest's office have commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their[G846] brethren, though these have come out of the loins of Abraham:
M / Hebrews 7.6 : but he whose genealogy is not counted from them[G846] hath taken tithes of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath the promises.
M / Hebrews 7.10 : for he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchizedek met him[G846].
M / Hebrews 7.11 : Now if there was perfection[G5050, 2258] through the Levitical priesthood (for under it[G846] hath the people received the law), what further need was there that another priest should arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned after the order of Aaron?
M / Hebrews 7.18 : For there is[G1096, Ezekiel3] a disannulling of a foregoing commandment because of its[G846] weakness and unprofitableness
M / Hebrews 7.21 : (for[G1063, Ezekiel3] they indeed have been made priests without an oath; but he with an oath by him[G846] that saith of him[G846], The Lord sware and will not repent himself, Thou art a priest for ever);
M / Hebrews 7.24 : but[G1161, 3588] he[G846], because he[G846] abideth for ever, hath his priesthood unchangeable.
M / Hebrews 7.25 : Wherefore also he is able to save to the uttermost them that draw near unto God through him[G846], seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them[G846].
M / Hebrews 8.8 : For finding fault with them[G846], he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, That I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah;
M / Hebrews 8.9 : Not according to the covenant that I made with their[G846] fathers In the day that I took them[G846] by the hand to lead them[G846] forth out of the land of Egypt; For they[G846] continued not in my covenant, And I regarded them[G846] not, saith the Lord.
M / Hebrews 8.10 : For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel After those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their[G846] mind, And on their[G846] heart also will I write them[G846]: And I will be to them[G846, 1519] a God, And they[G846] shall be to me[G3427, 1519] a people:
M / Hebrews 8.11 : And they shall not[G3756, 3361] teach every man his[G846] fellow-citizen, And every man his[G846] brother, saying, Know the Lord: For all shall know me, From the least to the greatest[G846] of them[G846].
M / Hebrews 8.12 : For I will be merciful to their[G846] iniquities, And their[G846] sins will I remember no[G3756, 3361] more.
M / Hebrews 9.5 : and above it[G846] cherubim of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat; of which things we cannot[G2076, 3756] now speak[G3004, 2596] severally.
M / Hebrews 9.19 : For when[G2980, 5259] every commandment had been spoken by Moses unto all the people according to the law, he took the blood of the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the people[G846],
M / Hebrews 9.23 : It was necessary therefore that[G318, Ezekiel3] the copies of the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these; but the heavenly things themselves[G846] with better sacrifices than these.
M / Hebrews 9.24 : For Christ entered[G1525, 1525] not into a holy place made with hands, like in pattern to the true; but into heaven itself[G846], now to appear before the face of God for us:
M / Hebrews 9.26 : else must he[G846] often have suffered since the foundation of the world: but now once at the end of the ages hath he been manifested to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself[G846].
M / Hebrews 9.28 : so Christ also, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, shall appear[G3700, 1537] a second time, apart from sin, to them that wait for him[G846], unto salvation.
M / Hebrews 10.1 : For the law having a shadow of the good things to come, not the very[G846] image of the things, can never with the same[G846] sacrifices year by year, which they offer continually, make perfect them that draw nigh.
M / Hebrews 10.3 : But in those[G846] sacrifices there is a remembrance made of sins year by year.
M / Hebrews 10.11 : And every priest indeed standeth day by day ministering and offering oftentimes the same[G846] sacrifices, the which can never take away sins:
M / Hebrews 10.12 : but he[G846], when he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;
M / Hebrews 10.13 : henceforth expecting till his[G846] enemies be made the footstool of his feet[G846].
M / Hebrews 10.16 : This is the covenant that I will make with them[G846] After those days, saith the Lord: I will put my laws on their[G846] heart, And upon their[G846] mind also will I write them[G846]; then saith he,
M / Hebrews 10.17 : And their[G846] sins and their[G846] iniquities will I[G846] remember no[G3756, 3361] more.
M / Hebrews 10.20 : by the way which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil, that is to say, his[G846] flesh;
M / Hebrews 10.30 : For we know him that said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense. [G3004, 2962] And again, The Lord shall judge his[G846] people.
M / Hebrews 10.38 : But my righteous one shall live by faith: And if he shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure in him[G846].
M / Hebrews 11.4 : By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, through which he had witness borne to him that he was righteous, God bearing witness in respect of his[G846] gifts: and through it[G846] he being dead yet speaketh.
M / Hebrews 11.5 : By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and he was not found, because God translated him[G846]: for he hath had witness borne to him that before his[G846] translation he had been well-pleasing unto God:
M / Hebrews 11.6 : And without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing unto him; for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seek after him[G846].
M / Hebrews 11.7 : By faith Noah, being warned of God concerning things not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his[G846] house; through which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is according to faith.
M / Hebrews 11.9 : By faith he became a sojourner in the land of promise, as in a land not his own, dwelling in tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same[G846] promise:
M / Hebrews 11.11 : By faith even Sarah herself[G846] received power to conceive seed when she was past[G3844, 2540] age, since she counted him faithful who had promised:
M / Hebrews 11.13 : These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them[G846] and greeted them from afar, and having confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth.
M / Hebrews 11.16 : But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed of them[G846], to be called their[G846] God; for he hath prepared for them[G846] a city.
M / Hebrews 11.19 : accounting that God is able to raise up, even from the dead; from whence he did also in a figure receive him back[G846].
M / Hebrews 11.21 : By faith Jacob, when he was dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of his[G846] staff.
M / Hebrews 11.22 : By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made mention of the departure of the children of Israel; and gave commandment concerning his[G846] bones.
M / Hebrews 11.23 : By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his[G846] parents, because they saw he was a goodly child; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment.
M / Hebrews 11.28 : By faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the blood, that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch them[G846].
M / Hebrews 11.35 : Women received their[G846] dead by a resurrection: and others were tortured, not accepting their deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection:
M / Hebrews 12.2 : looking unto Jesus the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy that was set before him[G846] endured the cross, despising shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
M / Hebrews 12.5 : and ye have forgotten the exhortation which reasoneth with you as with sons, My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the Lord, Nor faint when thou art reproved of him[G846];
M / Hebrews 12.10 : For they indeed for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them[G846]; but he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his[G846] holiness.
M / Hebrews 12.11 : [G1161, Ezekiel3] All chastening seemeth for the present to be not joyous but grievous; yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that have been exercised thereby[G846], even the fruit of righteousness.
M / Hebrews 12.16 : lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess of meat sold his[G846] own birthright.
M / Hebrews 12.17 : For ye know that even when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no place for a change of mind in his father, though he sought it[G846] diligently with tears.
M / Hebrews 12.19 : and the sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which voice they that heard entreated that no word more should be spoken unto them[G846];
M / Hebrews 13.3 : Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; them that are ill-treated, as being yourselves[G846] also in the body.
M / Hebrews 13.5 : Be ye free from the love of money; content with such things as ye have: for himself[G846] hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I in any wise forsake thee.
M / Hebrews 13.8 : Jesus Christ is the same[G846] yesterday and to-day, yea and for ever.
M / Hebrews 13.13 : Let us therefore go forth unto him[G846] without the camp, bearing his[G846] reproach.
M / Hebrews 13.15 : Through him[G846] then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make confession to his[G846] name.
M / Hebrews 13.17 : Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit to them: for they[G846] watch in behalf of your souls, as they that shall give account; that they may do this with joy, and not with grief: for this were unprofitable for you.
M / Hebrews 13.21 : make you perfect in every good thing to do his[G846] will, working in us that which is well-pleasing in his[G846] sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
M / James 1.5 : But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him[G846].
M / James 1.8 : a doubleminded man, unstable in all his[G846] ways.
M / James 1.9 : But let the brother of low degree glory in his[G846] high estate:
M / James 1.10 : and the rich, in that he[G846] is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away.
M / James 1.11 : For the sun ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the grass: and the flower thereof[G846] falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it[G846] perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his[G846] goings.
M / James 1.12 : Blessed is the man that endureth temptation; for when he hath been approved, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord promised to them that love him[G846].
M / James 1.13 : Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God; for God cannot be tempted[G551, Exodus76] with evil, and he[G846] himself tempteth no man:
M / James 1.18 : Of his own will he brought us forth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his[G846] creatures.
M / James 1.23 : For if any one is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his[G846] natural face in a mirror:
M / James 1.25 : But he that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and so continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth but a doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed in his[G846] doing.
M / James 1.26 : If any man[G5100, 1722, 5213] thinketh himself to be religious, while he bridleth not his[G846] tongue but deceiveth his[G846] heart, this man's religion is vain.
M / James 1.27 : Pure religion and undefiled before our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their[G846] affliction, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.
M / James 2.3 : and ye have regard to him that weareth the fine clothing, and say, [G846] Sit thou here in a good place; and ye say to the poor man, Stand thou there, or sit[G2521, Ephesians2] under my footstool;
M / James 2.5 : Hearken, my beloved brethren; did not God choose them that are poor as to the world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them that love him[G846]?
M / James 2.6 : But ye have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and themselves[G846] drag you before the judgment-seats?
M / James 2.7 : Do not they[G846] blaspheme the honorable name by which ye are called?
M / James 2.14 : What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath faith, but have not works? can that faith save him[G846]?
M / James 2.16 : and one of you say unto them[G846], Go in peace, be ye warmed and filled; and yet ye give them[G846] not the things needful to the body; what doth it profit?
M / James 2.21 : Was not Abraham our father justified by works, in that he offered up Isaac his[G846] son upon the altar?
M / James 2.22 : Thou seest that faith wrought with his[G846] works, and by works was faith made perfect;
M / James 2.23 : and the scripture was fulfilled which saith, And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him[G846] for righteousness; and he was called the friend of God.
M / James 3.3 : Now if we put the horses' bridles into their mouths that they[G846] may obey us, we turn about their[G846] whole body also.
M / James 3.10 : out of the same[G846] mouth cometh forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be.
M / James 3.11 : Doth the fountain send forth from the same[G846] opening sweet water and bitter?
M / James 3.13 : Who is wise and understanding among you? let him show by his good life his[G846] works in meekness of wisdom.
M / James 4.11 : Speak not one against another, brethren. He that speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his[G846] brother, speaketh against the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.
M / James 4.17 : To him therefore that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him[G846] it is sin.
M / James 5.3 : Your gold and your silver are rusted; and their[G846] rust shall be for a testimony against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye have laid up your treasure in the last days.
M / James 5.7 : Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, being patient over it[G846], until[G2193, Leviticus2] it receive the early and latter rain.
M / James 5.14 : Is any among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church; and let them pray over him[G846], anointing him[G846] with oil in the name of the Lord:
M / James 5.15 : and the prayer of faith shall save him that is sick, and the Lord shall raise him[G846] up; and if he have committed sins, it shall be forgiven him[G846].
M / James 5.18 : And he prayed again; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her[G846] fruit.
M / James 5.19 : My brethren, if any among you err from the truth, and one convert him[G846];
M / James 5.20 : let him know, that he who converteth a sinner from the error of his[G846] way shall save a soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of sins.
M / 1 Peter 1.3 : Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his[G846] great mercy begat us again unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,
M / 1 Peter 1.11 : searching[G2045, 1519] what time or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in them[G846] did point unto, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glories that should follow them.
M / 1 Peter 1.12 : To whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto you, did they minister these things[G846], which now have been announced unto you through them that preached the gospel unto you by the Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven; which things angels desire to look into.
M / 1 Peter 1.15 : but like as he who called you is holy, be ye[G846] yourselves also holy in all manner of living;
M / 1 Peter 1.21 : who through him[G846] are believers in God, that raised him[G846, 1453] from the dead, and gave him[G846] glory; so that your faith and hope might be in God.
M / 1 Peter 1.24 : For, All flesh is as grass, And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and the[G846] flower falleth:
M / 1 Peter 2.2 : as newborn babes, long for the spiritual milk[G1051, Leviticus50] which is without guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation[G846];
M / 1 Peter 2.5 : ye[G846] also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
M / 1 Peter 2.6 : Because[G1352, 2532] it is contained in scripture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: And he that believeth on him[G846] shall not[G3756, 3361] be put to shame.
M / 1 Peter 2.9 : But ye are an elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God's own possession, that ye may show forth the excellencies of him who called you out of darkness into his[G846] marvellous light:
M / 1 Peter 2.14 : or unto governors, as sent by him[G846] for vengeance on evil-doers and for praise to them that do well.
M / 1 Peter 2.21 : For[G1063, 1519] hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his[G846] steps:
M / 1 Peter 2.22 : who did no sin, neither was guile found in his[G846] mouth:
M / 1 Peter 2.24 : who his own[G846] self[G846] bare our sins in his body upon the tree, that we, having died unto sins, might live unto righteousness; by whose[G846] stripes ye were healed.
M / 1 Peter 3.6 : as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him[G846] lord: whose children ye now are, if ye do well, and are not put in fear by any terror.
M / 1 Peter 3.10 : For, He that would love life, And see good days, Let him refrain his[G846] tongue from evil, And his[G846] lips that they speak no guile:
M / 1 Peter 3.11 : And let him turn away from evil, and do good; Let him seek peace, and pursue it[G846].
M / 1 Peter 3.12 : For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, And his[G846] ears unto their[G846] supplication: But the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil.
M / 1 Peter 3.14 : But even if ye should suffer for righteousness' sake, blessed are ye: and fear not their[G846] fear, neither be troubled;
M / 1 Peter 3.22 : who is on the right hand of God, having gone into heaven; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him[G846].
M / 1 Peter 4.1 : Forasmuch then as Christ suffered[G3958, 5228, 2257] in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same[G846] mind; for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin;
M / 1 Peter 4.4 : wherein[G1722, 3739] they think it strange that ye run not with them into the same[G846] excess of riot, speaking evil of you:
M / 1 Peter 4.10 : according as each hath received a gift, ministering it[G846] among yourselves, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God;
M / 1 Peter 4.13 : but insomuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice; that at the revelation of his[G846] glory also ye may rejoice with exceeding joy.
M / 1 Peter 5.7 : casting all your anxiety upon him[G846], because he[G846] careth for you.
M / 1 Peter 5.9 : whom withstand stedfast in your faith, knowing that the same[G846] sufferings are accomplished in your brethren who are in the world.
M / 1 Peter 5.10 : And the God of all grace, who called you unto his[G846] eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered a little while, shall himself[G846, Romans9] perfect, establish, strengthen you.
M / 1 Peter 5.11 : To him[G846] be the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
M / 2 Peter 1.3 : seeing that his[G846] divine power hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us by his own glory and virtue;
M / 2 Peter 1.5 : Yea, and for[G846] this very cause adding on your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in your virtue knowledge;
M / 2 Peter 1.9 : For he that[G3739, 3361] lacketh these things is blind, seeing only what is near, having forgotten the cleansing from his[G846] old sins.
M / 2 Peter 1.17 : For he received from God the Father honor and glory, when there was borne such a voice to him[G846] by the Majestic Glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased:
M / 2 Peter 1.18 : and this voice we ourselves heard borne out of heaven, when we were with him[G846] in the holy mount.
M / 2 Peter 2.1 : But there arose false prophets also among the people, as among you also there shall be false teachers, who shall privily bring in destructive heresies, denying even the Master that bought them[G846], bringing upon themselves swift destruction.
M / 2 Peter 2.2 : And many shall follow their[G846] lascivious doings; by reason of whom the way of the truth shall be evil spoken of.
M / 2 Peter 2.3 : And in covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose sentence now from of old lingereth not, and their[G846] destruction slumbereth not.
M / 2 Peter 2.8 : (for that righteous man dwelling among them[G846], in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their lawless deeds):
M / 2 Peter 2.11 : whereas angels, though greater in might and power, bring not a railing judgment against them[G846] before the Lord.
M / 2 Peter 2.12 : But these, as creatures without reason, born mere animals to be taken and destroyed, railing in matters whereof they are ignorant, shall in their[G846] destroying surely be destroyed,
M / 2 Peter 2.13 : suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing; men that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and blemishes, revelling in their[G846] deceivings while they feast with you;
M / 2 Peter 2.19 : promising them[G846] liberty, while they themselves[G846] are bondservants of corruption; for of whom a man is overcome, of the same is he also brought into bondage.
M / 2 Peter 2.20 : For if, after they have escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein and overcome, the last state is become worse with them[G846] than the first.
M / 2 Peter 2.21 : For it were better for them[G846] not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after knowing it, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered unto them[G846].
M / 2 Peter 2.22 : It has happened unto them[G846] according to the true proverb, The dog turning to his own vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing in the mire.
M / 2 Peter 3.3 : knowing this first, that in the last days mockers shall come with mockery, walking after their[G846] own lusts,
M / 2 Peter 3.4 : and saying, Where is the promise of his[G846] coming? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.
M / 2 Peter 3.5 : For this they[G846] willfully forget, that there were heavens from of old, and an earth compacted out of water and amidst water, by the word of God;
M / 2 Peter 3.7 : but the heavens that now are, and the earth[G846], by the same[G846] word have been stored up for fire, being reserved against the day of judgment and destruction of ungodly men.
M / 2 Peter 3.13 : But, according to his[G846] promise, we look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein[G1722, 3739] dwelleth righteousness.
M / 2 Peter 3.14 : Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things, give diligence that ye may be found in peace, without spot and blameless in his sight[G846].
M / 2 Peter 3.15 : And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given to him[G846], wrote unto you;
M / 2 Peter 3.16 : as also in all his epistles, speaking in them[G846] of these things; wherein[G3739, 1722] are some things hard to be understood, which the ignorant and unstedfast wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their[G846] own destruction.
M / 2 Peter 3.18 : But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him[G846] be the glory both now and for[G1519, 2250] ever. Amen.
M / 1 John 1.3 : that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you also, that ye also may have fellowship with us: yea, and our fellowship is with the Father, and with his[G846] Son Jesus Christ:
M / 1 John 1.5 : And this is the message which we have heard from him[G846] and announce unto you, that God is light, and in him[G846] is no darkness at all.
M / 1 John 1.6 : If we say that we have fellowship with him[G846] and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not the truth:
M / 1 John 1.7 : but if we walk in the light, as he[G846] is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus[G2424, 5547] his[G846] Son cleanseth us from all sin.
M / 1 John 1.10 : If we say that we have not sinned, we make him[G846] a liar, and his[G846] word is not in us.
M / 1 John 2.2 : and he[G846] is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world.
M / 1 John 2.3 : And hereby we know that we know him[G846], if we keep his[G846] commandments.
M / 1 John 2.4 : He that saith, I know him[G846], and keepeth not his[G846] commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him;
M / 1 John 2.5 : but whoso[G3739, Leviticus2] keepeth his[G846] word, in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. Hereby we know that we[G846] are in him:
M / 1 John 2.6 : he that saith he abideth in him[G846] ought himself also to walk even as he[G846] walked.
M / 1 John 2.8 : Again, a new commandment write I unto you, which thing is true in him[G846] and in you; because the darkness is passing away, and the true light already shineth.
M / 1 John 2.9 : He that saith he is in the light and hateth his[G846] brother, is in the darkness even until now.
M / 1 John 2.10 : He that loveth his[G846] brother abideth in the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him[G846].
M / 1 John 2.11 : But he that hateth his[G846] brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his[G846] eyes.
M / 1 John 2.12 : I write unto you, my little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his[G846] name's sake.
M / 1 John 2.15 : Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him[G846].
M / 1 John 2.17 : And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof[G846]: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever.
M / 1 John 2.21 : I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it[G846], and because no[G3756, 3956] lie is of the truth.
M / 1 John 2.25 : And this is the promise which he[G846] promised us, even the life eternal.
M / 1 John 2.27 : And as for you, the anointing which ye received of him[G846] abideth in you, and ye need[G2192, 5532] not that any one teach you; but as his[G846] anointing teacheth you; concerning all things, and is true, and is no lie, and even as it taught you, ye abide in him[G846].
M / 1 John 2.28 : And now, my little children, abide in him[G846]; that, if he shall be manifested, we may have boldness, and not be ashamed before him[G846] at his[G846] coming.
M / 1 John 2.29 : If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one also that doeth righteousness is begotten of him[G846].
M / 1 John 3.1 : Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called children of God; and such we are. For this cause the world knoweth us not, because it knew him[G846] not.
M / 1 John 3.2 : Beloved, now are we children of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall be. We know that, if he shall be manifested, we shall be like him[G846]; for we shall see him[G846] even as he is.
M / 1 John 3.3 : And every one that hath this hope set on him[G846] purifieth himself, even as he is pure.
M / 1 John 3.5 : And ye know that he was manifested to take away[G142, 2257] sins; and in him[G846] is no sin.
M / 1 John 3.6 : Whosoever abideth in him[G846] sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen him[G846], neither knoweth him[G846].
M / 1 John 3.9 : Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no[G3756, 4160] sin, because his[G846] seed abideth in him[G846]: and he cannot[G1410, 3756] sin, because he is begotten of God.
M / 1 John 3.10 : In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his[G846] brother.
M / 1 John 3.12 : not as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his[G846] brother. And wherefore[G5484, Acts1] slew he him[G846]? Because his[G846] works were evil, and his[G846] brother's righteous.
M / 1 John 3.15 : Whosoever hateth his[G846] brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him[G846].
M / 1 John 3.16 : Hereby[G1722, 5129] know we love, because he laid down his[G846] life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.
M / 1 John 3.17 : But whoso[G3739, Leviticus2] hath the world's goods, and beholdeth his[G846] brother in need, and shutteth up his[G846] compassion from him[G846], how doth the love of God abide in him[G846]?
M / 1 John 3.19 : Hereby[G1722, 5129] shall we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our heart before him[G846]:
M / 1 John 3.22 : and whatsoever[G3739, 1437] we ask we receive of him[G846], because we keep his[G846] commandments and do the things that are pleasing in his[G846] sight.
M / 1 John 3.23 : And this is his[G846] commandment, that we should believe in the name of his[G846] Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he gave us commandment.
M / 1 John 3.24 : And he that keepeth his[G846] commandments abideth in him[G846], and he[G846] in him[G846]. And hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he gave us.
M / 1 John 4.4 : Ye are of God, my little children, and have overcome them[G846]: because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world.
M / 1 John 4.5 : They[G846] are of the world: therefore[G1223, 5124] speak they as of the world, and the world heareth them[G846].
M / 1 John 4.9 : Herein[G1722, 5129] was the love of God manifested in us, that God hath sent his[G846] only begotten Son into the world that we might live through him[G846].
M / 1 John 4.10 : Herein[G1722, 5129] is love, not that we loved God, but that he[G846] loved us, and sent his[G846] Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
M / 1 John 4.12 : No man hath beheld God at any time: if we love one another, God abideth in us, and his[G846] love is perfected in us:
M / 1 John 4.13 : hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that we abide in him[G846] and he[G846] in us, because he hath given us of his[G846] Spirit.
M / 1 John 4.15 : Whosoever[G3739, Leviticus2] shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him[G846], and he[G846] in God.
M / 1 John 4.16 : And we know and have believed the love which God hath in us. God is love; and he that abideth in love abideth in God, and God abideth in him[G846].
M / 1 John 4.19 : We love, [G25, 846] because he[G846] first loved us.
M / 1 John 4.20 : If a man say, I love God, and hateth his[G846] brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his[G846] brother whom he hath seen, cannot love God whom he hath not seen.
M / 1 John 4.21 : And this commandment have we from him[G846], that he who loveth God love his[G846] brother also.
M / 1 John 5.1 : Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is begotten of God: and whosoever[G3956, 3588] loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him[G846].
M / 1 John 5.2 : Hereby[G1722, 5129] we know that we love the children of God, when we love God and do his[G846] commandments.
M / 1 John 5.3 : For this is the love of God, that we keep his[G846] commandments: and his[G846] commandments are not grievous.
M / 1 John 5.9 : If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater: for the witness of God is this, that he hath borne witness concerning his[G846] Son.
M / 1 John 5.10 : He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in him: he that believeth not God hath made him[G846] a liar; because he hath not believed in the witness that God hath borne concerning his[G846] Son.
M / 1 John 5.11 : And the witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and this life is in his[G846] Son.
M / 1 John 5.14 : And this is the boldness which we have toward him[G846], that, if we ask anything according to his[G846] will, he heareth us:
M / 1 John 5.15 : and if we know that he heareth us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions which we have asked of him[G846].
M / 1 John 5.16 : If any man see his[G846] brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and God will give him[G846] life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: not concerning this do I say that he should make[G4012, 1565] request.
M / 1 John 5.18 : We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth not; but he that was begotten of God keepeth himself, and the evil one toucheth him[G846] not.
M / 1 John 5.20 : And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in his[G846] Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life.
M / 2 John 1.1 : The elder unto the elect lady and her[G846] children, whom I love in truth; and not I only, but also all they that know the truth;
M / 2 John 1.6 : And this is love, that we should walk after his[G846] commandments. This is the commandment, even as ye heard from the beginning, that ye should walk in it[G846].
M / 2 John 1.10 : If any one cometh unto you, and bringeth not this teaching, receive him[G846] not into your house, and give him[G846] no greeting:
M / 2 John 1.11 : for he that giveth him[G846] greeting partaketh in his[G846] evil works.
M / 3 John 1.7 : because that for the sake of the[G846] Name they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles.
M / 3 John 1.9 : I wrote somewhat unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them[G846], receiveth us not.
M / 3 John 1.10 : Therefore, if I come, I will bring to remembrance his[G846] works which he doeth, prating against us with wicked words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself[G846] receive the brethren, and them that would he forbiddeth and casteth them out of the church.
M / 3 John 1.12 : Demetrius hath the witness of all men, and of the truth itself[G846]: yea, we also bear witness: and thou knowest that our witness is true.
M / Jude 1.7 : Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them[G846], having in like[G3664, 5125] manner with these given themselves over to fornication and gone after strange flesh, are set forth as an example, suffering the punishment of eternal fire.
M / Jude 1.11 : Woe unto them[G846]! For they went in the way of Cain, and ran riotously in the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of Korah.
M / Jude 1.14 : And to these also Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his[G846] holy ones,
M / Jude 1.15 : to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their[G846] works of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him[G846].
M / Jude 1.16 : These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their lusts (and their[G846] mouth speaketh great swelling words), showing respect of persons for the sake of advantage.
M / Jude 1.24 : Now unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling, and to set you before the presence of his[G846] glory without blemish in exceeding joy,
M / Revelation 1.3 : Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of the prophecy, and keep the things that are written therein: [G846] for the time is at hand.
M / Revelation 1.4 : John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace, from him who is and who was and who is to come; and from the seven Spirits that are before his[G846] throne;
M / Revelation 1.5 : and from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth us, and loosed us from our sins by his[G846] blood;
M / Revelation 1.6 : and he made us to be a kingdom, to be priests unto his[G846] God and Father; to him[G846] be the glory and the dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
M / Revelation 1.7 : Behold, he cometh with the clouds; and every eye shall see him[G846], and they that pierced him[G846]; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn over him[G846]. Even so, Amen.
M / Revelation 1.14 : And his[G846] head and his hair were white as white wool, white as snow; and his[G846] eyes were as a flame of fire;
M / Revelation 1.15 : and his[G846] feet like unto burnished brass, as if it had been refined in a furnace; and his[G846] voice as the voice of many waters.
M / Revelation 1.16 : And he had in his[G846] right hand seven stars: and out of his[G846] mouth proceeded a sharp two-edged sword: and his[G846] countenance was as the sun shineth in his[G846] strength.
M / Revelation 1.17 : And when I saw him[G846], I fell at his[G846] feet as one dead. And he laid his[G846] right hand upon me, saying, Fear not; I am the first and the last,
M / Revelation 2.1 : To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his[G846] right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks:
M / Revelation 2.2 : I know thy works, and thy toil and[G2532, 4675] patience, and that thou canst not bear evil men, and didst try them that call themselves apostles, and they are not, and didst find them[G846] false;
M / Revelation 2.5 : Remember therefore whence thou art fallen, and repent and do the first works; or else I come to thee, and will move thy candlestick out of its[G846] place, except thou repent.
M / Revelation 2.7 : He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him[G846] that overcometh, to him will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the Paradise of God.
M / Revelation 2.16 : Repent therefore; or else[G3361, 1161] I come to thee quickly, and I will make war against them[G846] with the sword of my mouth.
M / Revelation 2.17 : He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. To him[G846] that overcometh, to him[G846] will I give of the hidden manna, and I will give him[G846] a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which no one knoweth but[G1487, 3361] he that receiveth it.
M / Revelation 2.18 : And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write: These things saith the Son of God, who hath his[G846] eyes like a flame of fire, and his[G846] feet are like unto burnished brass:
M / Revelation 2.21 : And I gave her[G846] time that she should repent; and she willeth not to repent of her[G846] fornication.
M / Revelation 2.22 : Behold, I cast her[G846] into a bed, and them that commit adultery with her[G846] into great tribulation, except[G1437, 3361] they repent of her[G846] works.
M / Revelation 2.23 : And I will kill her[G846] children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto each one of you according to your works.
M / Revelation 2.26 : And he that overcometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to him[G846] will I give authority over the nations:
M / Revelation 2.27 : and he shall rule them[G846] with a rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers; as I also have received of my Father:
M / Revelation 2.28 : and I will give him[G846] the morning star.
M / Revelation 3.4 : But thou hast a few names[G3686, 2532] in Sardis that did not defile their[G846] garments: and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy.
M / Revelation 3.5 : He that overcometh shall thus be arrayed in white garments; and I will in no wise blot his[G846] name out of the book of life, and I will confess his[G846] name before my Father, and before his[G846] angels.
M / Revelation 3.8 : I know thy works (behold, I have set before thee a door opened, which none can shut), [G846] that thou hast a little power, and didst keep my word, and didst not deny my name.
M / Revelation 3.9 : Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of them that say they are Jews, and they are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them[G846] to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.
M / Revelation 3.12 : He[G846] that overcometh, I will make him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go out thence no[G3756, 3361] more: and I will write upon him[G846] the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God, and mine own new name.
M / Revelation 3.20 : Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice and open the door, I will come in to him[G846], and will sup with him[G846], and he[G846] with me.
M / Revelation 3.21 : He[G846] that overcometh, I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I also overcame, and sat down with my Father in his[G846] throne.
M / Revelation 4.4 : And round about the throne were four and twenty thrones: and upon the thrones I saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed in white garments; and[G2532, 2192] on their[G846] heads crowns of gold.
M / Revelation 4.10 : the four and twenty elders shall fall down before him that sitteth on the throne, and shall worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and shall cast their[G846] crowns before the throne, saying,
M / Revelation 5.2 : And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a great voice, Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose the seals thereof[G846]?
M / Revelation 5.3 : And no one in the heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was able to open the book, or to look thereon[G846].
M / Revelation 5.4 : And I wept much, because no one was found worthy to open[G455, 2532, 314] the book, or to look thereon[G846]:
M / Revelation 5.5 : and one of the elders saith unto me, Weep not; behold, the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome to open the book and[G2532, Leviticus89] the seven seals thereof[G846].
M / Revelation 5.9 : And they sing a new song, saying, Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open the seals thereof[G846]: for thou was slain, and didst purchase unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation,
M / Revelation 5.11 : And I saw, and I heard a voice of many angels round about the throne and the living creatures and the elders; and the number of them[G846] was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands;
M / Revelation 5.13 : And every created thing which is in the heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and[G2532, 3739, Exodus76] on the sea, and all things are in them[G846], heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the dominion, for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 6.2 : And I saw, and behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon[G1909, 846] had a bow; and there was given unto him[G846] a crown: and he came forth conquering, and to conquer.
M / Revelation 6.4 : And another horse came forth, a red horse: and to him[G846] that sat thereon it[G846] was given to take peace from the earth, and that they should slay one another: and there was given unto him[G846] a great sword.
M / Revelation 6.5 : And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature saying, Come. And I saw, and behold, [G2532, Proverbs0] a black horse; and he that sat[G2521, Esther9] thereon[G846] had a balance in his[G846] hand.
M / Revelation 6.8 : And I saw, and behold, a pale horse: and he[G846] that sat upon him[G846], his name was Death; and Hades followed with him[G846]. And there was given unto them[G846] authority over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and with death, and by the wild beasts of the earth.
M / Revelation 6.11 : And there was given them to each one a white robe; and it was said unto them[G846], that they should rest yet for a little time, until their[G846] fellow-servants also and their[G846] brethren, who should be killed even as they[G846] were, should have fulfilled their course.
M / Revelation 6.13 : and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig tree casteth her[G846] unripe figs when she is shaken of a great wind.
M / Revelation 6.14 : And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it is rolled up; and every mountain and island were moved out of their[G846] places.
M / Revelation 6.17 : for the great day of their[G846] wrath is come; and who is able to stand?
M / Revelation 7.2 : And I saw another angel ascend from the sunrising, having the seal of the living God: and he cried with a great voice to the four angels to whom it[G846] was given to hurt the earth and the sea,
M / Revelation 7.3 : saying, Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till[G891, 3739] we shall have sealed the servants of our God on their[G846] foreheads.
M / Revelation 7.9 : After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude, which no man[G846] could number, out of every nation and of all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and palms in their[G846] hands;
M / Revelation 7.11 : And all the angels were standing round about the throne, and about the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell before the throne on their[G846] faces, and worshipped God,
M / Revelation 7.14 : And I say unto him[G846], My lord, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they that come out of the great tribulation, and they washed their[G846] robes, and made them[G846] white in the blood of the Lamb.
M / Revelation 7.15 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] are they before the throne of God; and they serve him[G846] day and night in his[G846] temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread his tabernacle over them[G846].
M / Revelation 7.16 : They shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun strike upon them[G846], nor any heat:
M / Revelation 7.17 : for the Lamb that is in the midst of the throne shall be their[G846] shepherd, and shall guide them[G846] unto fountains of waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear from their[G846] eyes.
M / Revelation 8.2 : And I saw the seven angels that stand before God; and there were given unto them[G846] seven trumpets.
M / Revelation 8.3 : And another angel came and stood over the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him[G846] much incense, that he should add it unto the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne.
M / Revelation 8.5 : And the angel taketh the censer; and he filled it[G846] with the fire of the altar, and cast it upon the earth: and there followed thunders, and voices, and lightnings, and an earthquake.
M / Revelation 8.12 : And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars; that the third part of them[G846] should be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third part of it[G846], and the night in like manner.
M / Revelation 9.1 : And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from heaven fallen unto the earth: and there was given to him[G846] the key of the pit of the abyss.
M / Revelation 9.3 : And out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth; and power was given them[G846], as the scorpions of the earth have power.
M / Revelation 9.4 : And it was said unto them[G846] that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing, neither any tree, but only such men as have not the seal of God on their[G846] foreheads.
M / Revelation 9.5 : And it was given them[G846] that they should not kill them[G846], but that they should be tormented five months: and their[G846] torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man.
M / Revelation 9.6 : And in those days men shall seek death, and shall in no wise find it[G846]; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from them[G846].
M / Revelation 9.7 : And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared for war; and upon their[G846] heads as it were crowns like unto gold, and their[G846] faces were as men's faces.
M / Revelation 9.8 : And they had hair as the hair of women, and their[G846] teeth were as teeth of lions.
M / Revelation 9.9 : And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their[G846] wings was as the sound of chariots, of many horses rushing to war.
M / Revelation 9.10 : And they have tails like unto scorpions, and[G2532, 2258] stings; and in their[G846] tails is their[G846] power to hurt men five months.
M / Revelation 9.11 : They have over them[G846] as king the angel of the abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue he[G846] hath the name Apollyon.
M / Revelation 9.16 : And the number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten thousand times ten thousand: I heard the number of them[G846].
M / Revelation 9.17 : And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them[G846], having breastplates as of fire and of hyacinth and of brimstone: and the[G2776, 2462] heads of lions; and out of their[G846] mouths proceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone.
M / Revelation 9.18 : By these three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the fire and[G2532, 1537] the smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out of their[G846] mouths.
M / Revelation 9.19 : For the power of the horses is in their[G846] mouth, and in their[G846] tails: for their[G846] tails are like unto serpents, and have heads; and with them[G846] they hurt.
M / Revelation 9.20 : And the rest of mankind, who were not killed with these plagues, repented not of the works of their[G846] hands, that they should not worship demons, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood; which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk:
M / Revelation 9.21 : and they repented not of their[G846] murders, nor of their[G846] sorceries, nor of their[G846] fornication, nor of their[G846] thefts.
M / Revelation 10.1 : And I saw another strong angel coming down out of heaven, arrayed with a cloud; and the rainbow was upon his[G846] head, and his[G846] face was as the sun, and his[G846] feet as pillars of fire;
M / Revelation 10.2 : and he had in his[G846] hand a little book open: and he set his[G846] right foot upon the sea, and his left upon the earth;
M / Revelation 10.5 : And the angel that I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up his[G846] right hand to heaven,
M / Revelation 10.6 : and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, who created the heaven and the things that are[G846] therein, and the earth and the things that are[G846] therein, and the sea and the things that are[G846] therein, that there shall be delay no longer:
M / Revelation 10.9 : And I went unto the angel, saying unto him[G846] that he should give me the little book. And he saith unto me, Take it, and eat it[G846] up; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey.
M / Revelation 10.10 : And I took the little book out of the angel's hand, and ate it[G846] up; and it was in my mouth sweet as honey: and when I had eaten it[G846], my belly was made bitter.
M / Revelation 11.1 : And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: and one[G32, 2476] said, Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship[G4352, 1722] therein[G846].
M / Revelation 11.2 : And the court which is without the temple leave without, and measure it[G846] not; for it hath been given unto the nations: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.
M / Revelation 11.5 : And if any man desireth to hurt them[G846], fire proceedeth out of their[G846] mouth and devoureth their[G846] enemies; and if any man shall desire to hurt them[G846], in this manner must he[G846] be killed.
M / Revelation 11.6 : These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their[G846] prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them[G846] into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire.
M / Revelation 11.7 : And when they shall have finished their[G846] testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them[G846], and overcome them[G846], and kill them[G846].
M / Revelation 11.8 : And their[G846] dead bodies lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified.
M / Revelation 11.9 : And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do men look upon their[G846] dead bodies three days and a half, and[G2532, 863] suffer not their[G846] dead bodies to be laid in a tomb.
M / Revelation 11.10 : And they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them[G846], and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth.
M / Revelation 11.11 : And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them[G846], and they stood upon their[G846] feet; and great fear fell upon them that beheld them[G846].
M / Revelation 11.12 : And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them[G846], Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud; and their[G846] enemies beheld them[G846].
M / Revelation 11.15 : And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his[G846] Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 11.16 : And the four and twenty elders, who sit before God on their[G846] thrones, fell upon their[G846] faces and worshipped God,
M / Revelation 11.19 : And there was opened the temple of God that is in heaven; and there was seen in his[G846] temple the ark of his[G846] covenant; and there followed lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.
M / Revelation 12.1 : And a great sign was seen in heaven: a woman arrayed with the sun, and the moon under her[G846] feet, and upon her[G846] head a crown of twelve stars;
M / Revelation 12.3 : And there was seen another sign in heaven: and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his[G846] heads seven diadems.
M / Revelation 12.4 : And his[G846] tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them[G846] to the earth: and the dragon standeth before the woman that is about to be delivered, that when she is delivered he may devour her[G846] child.
M / Revelation 12.5 : And she was delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron: and her[G846] child was caught up unto God, and unto his[G846] throne.
M / Revelation 12.6 : And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that there they may nourish her[G846] a thousand two hundred and threescore days.
M / Revelation 12.7 : And there was war in heaven: Michael and his[G846] angels going forth to war with the dragon; and the dragon warred and his[G846] angels;
M / Revelation 12.8 : And they prevailed not, neither was their[G846] place found any more in heaven.
M / Revelation 12.9 : And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world; he was cast down to the earth, and his[G846] angels were cast down with him[G846].
M / Revelation 12.10 : And I heard a great voice in heaven, saying, Now is come the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of his[G846] Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, who accuseth them[G846] before our God day and night.
M / Revelation 12.11 : And they[G846] overcame him[G846] because of the blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their[G846] testimony; and they loved not their[G846] life even unto death.
M / Revelation 12.12 : Therefore[G1223, 5124] rejoice, O heavens, and ye that dwell in them[G846]. Woe for the earth and for the sea: because the devil is gone down unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but a short time.
M / Revelation 12.14 : And there were given to the woman the two wings of the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness unto her[G846] place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
M / Revelation 12.15 : And the serpent cast out of his[G846] mouth after the woman water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried away by the stream.
M / Revelation 12.16 : And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her[G846] mouth and swallowed up the river which the dragon cast out of his[G846] mouth.
M / Revelation 12.17 : And the dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and went away to make war with the rest of her[G846] seed, that keep the commandments of God, and hold the testimony of Jesus:
M / Revelation 13.1 : and he stood upon the sand of the sea. And I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns, and seven heads, and on his[G846] horns ten diadems, and upon his[G846] heads names of blasphemy.
M / Revelation 13.2 : And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his[G846] feet were as the feet of a bear, and his[G846] mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him[G846] his[G846] power, and his[G846] throne, and great authority.
M / Revelation 13.3 : And I saw one of his[G846] heads as though it had been smitten unto death; and his[G846] death-stroke[G2288, 4127] was healed: and the whole earth wondered[G2296, 1722] after the beast;
M / Revelation 13.4 : and they worshipped the dragon, because he gave his authority unto the beast; and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? And who is able to war with him[G846]?
M / Revelation 13.5 : and there was given to him[G846] a mouth speaking great things and blasphemies; and there was given to him[G846] authority to continue forty and two months.
M / Revelation 13.6 : And he opened his[G846] mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his[G846] name, and his[G846] tabernacle, even them that dwell in the heaven.
M / Revelation 13.7 : And it was given unto him[G846] to make war with the saints, and to overcome them[G846]: and there was given to him[G846] authority over every tribe and people and tongue and nation.
M / Revelation 13.8 : And all that dwell on the earth shall worship him[G846], every one whose name hath not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb that hath been slain.
M / Revelation 13.12 : And he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his[G846] sight. And he maketh the earth and them that dwell[G2730, 1722] therein[G846] to worship the first beast, whose[G3739, 846] death-stroke[G2288, 4127] was healed.
M / Revelation 13.14 : And he deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which it was given him[G846] to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast who hath the stroke of the sword and lived.
M / Revelation 13.15 : And it was given unto him[G846] to give breath to it, even to the image to the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as should not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
M / Revelation 13.16 : And he causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, that there be given them[G846] a mark on their[G846] right hand, or upon their[G846] forehead;
M / Revelation 13.17 : and that no man should be able to buy or to sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of the beast or the number of his[G846] name.
M / Revelation 13.18 : Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let him count the number of the beast; for it is the number of a man: and his[G846] number is Six hundred and sixty and six.
M / Revelation 14.1 : And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the mount Zion, and with him[G846] a hundred and forty and four thousand, having his[G846] name, and the name of his Father, written on their[G846] foreheads.
M / Revelation 14.2 : And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and the voice which I heard was as the voice of harpers harping with their[G846] harps:
M / Revelation 14.5 : And in their[G846] mouth was found no lie: they are without blemish.
M / Revelation 14.7 : and he saith with a great voice, Fear God, and give him[G846] glory; for the hour of his[G846] judgment is come: and worship him that made the heaven and the earth and sea and fountains of waters.
M / Revelation 14.8 : And another, a second angel, followed, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, that hath made all the nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her[G846] fornication.
M / Revelation 14.9 : And another angel, a third, followed them[G846], saying with a great voice, If any man worshippeth the beast and his[G846] image, and receiveth a mark on his[G846] forehead, or upon his[G846] hand,
M / Revelation 14.10 : he[G846] also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is prepared unmixed in the cup of his[G846] anger; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:
M / Revelation 14.11 : and the smoke of their[G846] torment goeth up for ever and ever; and they have no rest day and night, they that worship the beast and his[G846] image, and whoso receiveth the mark of his[G846] name.
M / Revelation 14.13 : And I heard the voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their[G846] labors; for their[G846] works follow with them.
M / Revelation 14.14 : And I saw, and behold, a white cloud; and on the cloud I saw one sitting like unto a son of man, having on his[G846] head a golden crown, and in his[G846] hand a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.16 : And he that sat on the cloud cast his[G846] sickle upon the earth; and the earth was reaped.
M / Revelation 14.17 : Another angel came out from the temple which is in heaven, he[G846] also having a sharp sickle.
M / Revelation 14.18 : And another angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over fire; and he called with a great voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Send forth thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her[G846] grapes are fully ripe.
M / Revelation 14.19 : And the angel cast his[G846] sickle into the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and cast it into the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of God.
M / Revelation 15.1 : And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the last, for in them[G846] is finished the wrath of God.
M / Revelation 15.2 : And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire; and them that come off victorious from the beast, and from his[G846] image, and from the number of his[G846] name, standing by the sea of glass, having harps of God.
M / Revelation 15.8 : And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory of God, and from his[G846] power; and none was able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels should be finished.
M / Revelation 16.2 : And the first went, and poured out his[G846] bowl into the earth; and it became a noisome and grievous sore upon the men that had the mark of the beast, and that worshipped his[G846] image.
M / Revelation 16.3 : And the second[G1208, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl into the sea; and it became blood as of a dead man; and every living soul died, even the things that were in the sea.
M / Revelation 16.4 : And the third[G5154, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl into the rivers and the fountains of the waters; and it became blood.
M / Revelation 16.6 : for they poured out the blood of the saints and the prophets, and blood hast thou given them[G846] to drink: they are worthy.
M / Revelation 16.8 : And the fourth[G5067, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl upon the sun; and it was given unto it[G846] to scorch men with fire.
M / Revelation 16.9 : And men were scorched with great heat: and they blasphemed the name of God who hath the power over these plagues; and they repented not to give him[G846] glory.
M / Revelation 16.10 : And the fifth[G3991, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl upon the throne of the beast; and his[G846] kingdom was darkened; and they gnawed their[G846] tongues for pain,
M / Revelation 16.11 : and they blasphemed the God of heaven because of their[G846] pains and their[G846] sores; and they repented not of their[G846] works.
M / Revelation 16.12 : And the sixth[G1623, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl upon the great river, the river Euphrates; and the water thereof[G846] was dried up, that the way might by made ready for the kings that come from the sunrising.
M / Revelation 16.14 : for they are spirits of demons, working signs; which go forth[G1607, 3739, Nehemiah7] unto the kings[G935, Genesis93, 2532] of the whole world, to gather them[G846] together unto the war of the great day of God, the Almighty.
M / Revelation 16.15 : (Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his[G846] garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his[G846] shame.)
M / Revelation 16.16 : And they gathered them[G846] together into the place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon.
M / Revelation 16.17 : And the seventh[G1442, 32] poured out his[G846] bowl upon the air; and there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from the throne, saying, It is done:
M / Revelation 16.19 : And the great city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the nations fell: and Babylon the great was remembered in the sight of God, to give unto her[G846] the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his[G846] wrath.
M / Revelation 16.21 : And great hail, every stone about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven upon men: and men blasphemed God because of the plague of the hail; for the plague thereof[G846] is exceeding great.
M / Revelation 17.2 : with whom the kings of the earth committed fornication, and they that dwell in the earth were made drunken with the wine of her[G846] fornication.
M / Revelation 17.4 : And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and decked with gold and precious stone and pearls, having in her[G846] hand a golden cup full of abominations, even the unclean things of her[G846] fornication,
M / Revelation 17.5 : and upon her[G846] forehead a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
M / Revelation 17.6 : And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw her[G846], I wondered with a great wonder.
M / Revelation 17.7 : And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou wonder? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her[G846], which hath the seven heads and the ten horns.
M / Revelation 17.9 : Here is the mind that hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which[G846] the woman sitteth:
M / Revelation 17.10 : and they are seven kings; the five are fallen, the one is, the other is not yet come; and when he[G846] cometh, he must continue a little while.
M / Revelation 17.11 : And the beast that was, and is not, is himself[G846] also an eighth, and is of the seven; and he goeth into perdition.
M / Revelation 17.14 : These shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them[G846], for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings; and they also shall overcome that are with him[G846], called and chosen and faithful.
M / Revelation 17.16 : And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast, these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her[G846] desolate and naked, and shall eat her[G846] flesh, and shall burn her[G846] utterly with fire.
M / Revelation 17.17 : For God did put in their[G846] hearts to do his[G846] mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their[G846] kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should be accomplished.
M / Revelation 18.1 : After these things I saw another angel coming down out of heaven, having great authority; and the earth was lightened with his[G846] glory.
M / Revelation 18.3 : For by[G4095, 1537] the wine of the wrath of her[G846] fornication all the nations are fallen; and the kings of the earth committed fornication with her[G846], and the merchants of the earth waxed rich by the power of her[G846] wantonness.
M / Revelation 18.4 : And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come forth, my people, out of her[G846], that ye have no fellowship with her[G846] sins, and that ye receive not of her[G846] plagues:
M / Revelation 18.5 : for her[G846] sins have reached even unto heaven, and God hath remembered her[G846] iniquities.
M / Revelation 18.6 : Render unto her[G846] even as she[G846] rendered, and double unto her[G846] the double according to her[G846] works: in the cup which she mingled, mingle unto her[G846] double.
M / Revelation 18.7 : How much soever she glorified herself, and waxed wanton, so much give her[G846] of torment and mourning: for she saith in her[G846] heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall in no wise see mourning.
M / Revelation 18.8 : Therefore[G5124, 1223] in one day shall her[G846] plagues come, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God who judged her[G846].
M / Revelation 18.9 : And the kings of the earth, who committed fornication and lived wantonly with her[G846], shall weep[G2799, 846] and wail over her[G846], when they look upon the smoke of her[G846] burning,
M / Revelation 18.10 : standing afar off for the fear of her[G846] torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, Babylon, the strong city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
M / Revelation 18.11 : And the merchants of the earth weep and mourn over her[G846], for no man buyeth their[G846] merchandise any more;
M / Revelation 18.14 : And the fruits which thy soul lusted after are gone from thee, and all things that were dainty and sumptuous are perished from thee, and men shall find them[G846] no more at all.
M / Revelation 18.15 : The merchants of these things, who were made rich by her[G846], shall stand afar off for the fear of her[G846] torment, weeping and mourning;
M / Revelation 18.18 : and cried out as they looked upon the smoke of her[G846] burning, saying, What city is like the great city?
M / Revelation 18.19 : And they cast dust on their[G846] heads, and cried, weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great city, wherein all that had their ships in the sea were made rich by reason of her[G846] costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
M / Revelation 18.20 : Rejoice over her[G846], thou heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, and ye prophets; for God hath judged your judgment on her[G846].
M / Revelation 18.24 : And in her[G846] was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that have been slain upon the earth.
M / Revelation 19.2 : for true and righteous are his[G846] judgments; for he hath judged the great harlot, her that corrupted the earth with her[G846] fornication, and he hath avenged the blood of his[G846] servants at her[G846] hand.
M / Revelation 19.3 : And a second time they say, Hallelujah. And her[G846] smoke goeth up for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 19.5 : And a voice came forth from the throne, saying, Give praise to our God, all ye his[G846] servants, ye that fear him[G846], the small and the great.
M / Revelation 19.7 : Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give the glory unto him[G846]: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his[G846] wife hath made herself ready.
M / Revelation 19.8 : And it was given unto her[G846] that she should array herself in fine linen, bright and pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.
M / Revelation 19.10 : And I fell down before his[G846] feet to worship him[G846]. And he saith unto me, See thou do it not: I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy brethren that hold the testimony of Jesus: worship God; for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.
M / Revelation 19.12 : And his[G846] eyes are a flame of fire, and upon his[G846] head are many diadems; and he hath a name written which no one knoweth but he himself[G846].
M / Revelation 19.13 : And he is arrayed in a garment sprinkled with blood: and his[G846] name is called The Word of God.
M / Revelation 19.14 : And the armies which are in heaven followed him[G846] upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and pure.
M / Revelation 19.15 : And out of his[G846] mouth proceedeth a sharp sword, that with it[G846] he should smite the nations: and he[G846] shall rule them[G846] with a rod of iron: and he[G846] treadeth the winepress[G3025, 3631] of the fierceness of the wrath of God, the Almighty.
M / Revelation 19.16 : And he hath on his garment and on his[G846] thigh a name written, KINGS OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.
M / Revelation 19.18 : that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, [G846] and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great.
M / Revelation 19.19 : And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their[G846] armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat upon the horse, and against his[G846] army.
M / Revelation 19.20 : And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought the signs in his[G846] sight, wherewith he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast and them that worshipped his[G846] image: they two were cast alive into the lake of fire that burneth with brimstone:
M / Revelation 19.21 : and the rest were killed with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, even the sword which came forth out of his[G846] mouth: and all the birds were filled with their[G846] flesh.
M / Revelation 20.1 : And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key of the abyss and a great chain in his[G846] hand.
M / Revelation 20.2 : And he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him[G846] for a thousand years,
M / Revelation 20.3 : and cast him[G846] into the abyss, and shut it[G846], and sealed it over him[G846], that he should deceive the nations no more, until the thousand years should be finished: after this he[G846] must be loosed for a little time.
M / Revelation 20.4 : And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them[G846], and judgment was given unto them[G846]: and I saw the souls of them that had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the word of God, and such as worshipped not the beast, neither his[G846] image, and received not the mark upon their[G846] forehead and upon their[G846] hand; and they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.6 : Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: over these the second death hath no power; but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him[G846] a thousand years.
M / Revelation 20.7 : And when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall be loosed out of his[G846] prison,
M / Revelation 20.8 : and shall come forth to deceive the nations which are in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them[G846] together to the war: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.
M / Revelation 20.9 : And they went up over the breadth of the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints about, and the beloved city: and fire came down[G2597, 575, 2316] out of heaven, and devoured them[G846].
M / Revelation 20.10 : And the devil that deceived them[G846] was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where are also the beast and the false prophet; and they shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 20.11 : And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat upon it[G846], from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them[G846].
M / Revelation 20.12 : And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne; and books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of the things which were written in the books, according to their[G846] works.
M / Revelation 20.13 : And the sea gave up the dead that were in it[G846]; and death and Hades gave up the dead that were in them[G846]: and they were judged every man according to their[G846] works.
M / Revelation 21.2 : And I[G1473, 2491] saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her[G846] husband.
M / Revelation 21.3 : And I heard a great voice out of the throne saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he shall dwell with them[G846], and they[G846] shall be his[G846] peoples, and God himself[G846] shall be with them[G846], and be their[G846] God:
M / Revelation 21.4 : and he shall wipe away every tear from their[G846] eyes; and death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are passed away.
M / Revelation 21.7 : He that overcometh shall inherit these things; and I will be his[G846] God, and he[G846] shall be my son.
M / Revelation 21.8 : But for the fearful, and unbelieving, and abominable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their[G846] part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone; which is the second death.
M / Revelation 21.11 : having the glory of God: her[G846] light was like unto a stone most precious, as it were a jasper stone, clear as crystal:
M / Revelation 21.14 : And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them[G846] twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.15 : And he that spake with me had for a measure a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof[G846], and the wall thereof[G846].
M / Revelation 21.16 : And the city lieth foursquare, and the length thereof[G846] is as great as[G3745, 2532] the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs: the length and the breadth and the height thereof[G846] are equal.
M / Revelation 21.17 : And he measured the wall thereof[G846], a hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel.
M / Revelation 21.22 : And I saw no temple therein[G846]: for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof[G846].
M / Revelation 21.23 : And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine upon it[G846]: for the glory of God did lighten it[G846], and the lamp thereof[G846] is the Lamb.
M / Revelation 21.24 : And the nations[G1484, 4982] shall walk amidst the light thereof[G846]: and the kings of the earth bring their[G846] glory[G1391, 2532, Deuteronomy92] into it[G846].
M / Revelation 21.25 : And the gates thereof[G846] shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there):
M / Revelation 21.26 : and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it[G846]:
M / Revelation 21.27 : and there shall in no wise enter into it[G846] anything unclean, or he that maketh an abomination and a lie: but only they that are written in the Lamb's book of life.
M / Revelation 22.2 : in the midst of the street thereof[G846]. And on this side of the river and on that was the tree of life, bearing twelve manner of fruits, yielding its[G846] fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
M / Revelation 22.3 : And there shall be no curse any more: and the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be therein[G846]: and his[G846] servants shall serve him[G846];
M / Revelation 22.4 : and they shall see his[G846] face; and his[G846] name shall be on their[G846] foreheads.
M / Revelation 22.5 : And there shall be night no more; and they need no light of lamp, neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give them[G846] light: and they shall reign for ever and ever.
M / Revelation 22.6 : And he said unto me, These words are faithful and true: and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, sent his[G846] angels to show unto his[G846] servants the things which must shortly come to pass.
M / Revelation 22.12 : Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to render to each man according as his[G846] work is.
M / Revelation 22.14 : Blessed are they that wash their[G846] robes, that they[G846] may have the right to come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the gates into the city.
M / Revelation 22.18 : I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto them, God shall add unto him[G846] the plagues which are written in this book:
M / Revelation 22.19 : and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his[G846] part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city, which are written in this book.